Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11039 articles
Browse latest View live

A Black Bill on Black Money. NaMo, listen to this kaalaadhan (KD) warrior. Nationalise KD, Restitute KD, the nation trusts you.

$
0
0
A Black Bill on Black Money

Ram Jethmalani expelled from BJPRam Jethmalani May 21, 2015

The popularly termed Black Money Bill came to Rajya Sabha for discussion on May 13. I could only watch with great irritation and some amusement the magnanimity of the Presiding Chairperson of allowing all supporters of the Bill to consume almost the entire two hours allotted for discussion and disposal of the Bill. I must say I was a little surprised that the Congress Party also supported the Bill. Was it brilliant 'floor management', or depth of strategic partnership?

My conscientious objection to the whole debate was that the entire time was consumed by only proclaimed supporters of the Bill. As the only opponent of the Bill, I was unfortunately given only four minutes to explain the fraudulent and antinational conception and text of this hideous piece of legislation. I protested vigorously against this and informed the House and Chairperson that as sole opponent of the Bill, I needed better treatment. In all fairness, even members of the opposition including the Congress party pleaded that I should be heard. But all this made no impression on the Chair who stuck to his guns, much to the joy of the Hon'ble Minister of Finance.

Even Congress Party members and other opposition speakers made the point that Bill has been wrongly called a Money Bill, something contrived only to prevent a vote in the Rajya Sabha. The contention was irrefutable, but with its overwhelming majority in the Lok Sabha the Speaker’s contrary opinion was obtained, and the Rajya Sabha Chairman pleaded he could not override it.

I am of the view that if the objective of the Bill really was to find the criminals who had impoverished the nation, prosecute them, punish them, and deprive them of the fruits of crime, then the Speaker's decision to call it a Money Bill was totally wrong. It could not possibly be a Money Bill as defined in Article 110 of the Constitution of India. However, the Finance Minister who has been a practising lawyer for a few years, had decided that his Bill should be a real Money Bill which has nothing to do with identification of criminals, their prosecution and punishment and seizing their clandestine assets, the product of crime.

The Bill is called The Undisclosed Foreign Income And Assets (Imposition Of Tax) Bill, 2015, a Bill to make provisions for undisclosed foreign income and assets, the procedure for dealing with such income and assets and to provide for imposition of tax on any undisclosed foreign income and assets held outside India and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Taking into account the election speeches of Prime Minister Narendra Modi, the Bill should have been appropriately called the 'The Black Money Act' : An Act to provide for search, recovery and repatriation of Illicit Money or its equivalent in any shape or form concealed, in any part of the world whether in a Bank or other similar Entity or Human Device and Prosecution and Punishment of criminals involved in the larceny of enormous wealth, legitimately owned by the Indian Nation and a cause of poverty and suffering resulting from it, and to enable the Government of India to fulfil its pledge to the nation.”

I must inform my readers that when the Modi government assumed office, I prepared the Bill which I believe is totally indispensable if the promise made repeatedly to the innocent voters of India has reasonable chance of fulfilment. 

I made it in consultation with the BJP Task Force and the distinguished expert Professor Vaidyanathan. 

The Bill drafted by me and sent to government as far back as November 2014 had Section 4 reading as under :-

"4 (a) The right, title and interest of every Indian National in such money such stand transferred to and vested absolutely in the Central Government of India.

(b) Any attempt successful or otherwise by the Indian National concerned to exercise any kind of control over the money or change its location or manner of concealment shall render him liable to imprisonment of either description for any term including imprisonment for life. He shall also be liable to fine which may extend to 3 times the money involved. The criminal offence created by this section shall be cognizable, non-compoundable and non-bailable.”

If this piece of legislation had been promulgated immediately after the BJP Government assumed office, our present impotence would have been avoided.

Let me explain to readers the cause of my anxiety. The notorious Hassan Ali of Pune was found to be a holder of an account in a Swiss Bank with an amount of 8 Billion Dollars. His name was not obtained by us from any government or bank abroad. The evidence was found on search of Hassan Ali’s own premises. During his interrogation he admitted that the Swiss bank account was his, but pleaded that the money was put by others without his knowledge, meaning thereby that he was laundering money for others. An honest police officer had interrogated him and had probably discovered the names of the money launderers. To prevent a false denial of this confession the officer set up a camera to record his interrogation. But before the interrogation could be completed, the officer was removed and disgraced, and hardly any action was taken against Hassan Ali or his money launderers. Hassan Ali was granted bail, but fortunately, the Supreme Court intervened and cancelled it. The Finance Minister’s Bill will be a bonanza to let off Hassan Ali and his likes with a mere fiscal penalty and tax.

At a later stage of the case a statement was made by the Government Counsel before Supreme Court that out of the amount of 8 billion USD, only a paltry sum of 40,000 dollars remains in Hasan Ali’s account. The Finance Minister’s bonanza would enable even this to disappear. Every informed person in India today believes that by now all the black money abroad has been shifted to new destinations. But the comforting fact is that all such movements leave behind electronic or paper footprints. Only criminalization of such acts, and punitive measures can bring back our money from wherever it is now hidden.

May I ask why the Bill for repatriation of Black Money which I had sent to the Prime Minister in November last year for nationalizing all illegal money abroad was disregarded? 
Conclusive evidence that the present Bill is a fraud is provided by the fact that the Congress party has supported it. Do we need any further proof?

https://www.facebook.com/ram.jethmalani.5/posts/467024326797356

āprī ricas of Rigveda

$
0
0

Āprī deities are personified objects belonging to the fire-sacrifice , viz. the fuel , the sacred grass , the enclosure , &c , all regarded as different forms of अग्नि. 

 

Of the ten Aprisuktas mentioned in Gargya Narayana's commentary, I.13 and I.142 both invoke the Narāśaṁsa and Tanūnapāt manifestations of Agni, I.188, III.4, IX.5 and X.110 invoke only the Tanūnapāt manifestation and II.3, V.5, VII.2 and X.70 invoke only the Narāśaṁsa manifestation.

ĀprīsūktaṚṣiGotra
1.13Medhātithi KāṇvaKāṇva
1.142Dīrghatamā AucathyaĀngirasa
1.188Agastya MaitrāvaruṇIAgastya
2.3Gṛtsamada ŚaunahotraŚaunaka
3.4Viśvāmitra GāthinaKauśika
5.5Vasuśruta ĀtreyaĀtreya
7.2Vasiṣṭha MaitrāvaruṇIVāsiṣṭha
9.5Asita or Devala KāśypaKāśypa
10.70Sumitra VādhryaśvaBharata
10.110Rāma Jāmadagnya or JamadagniBhārgava

The āprī ricas 3.4.8-11 = 7.2.8-11 are ascribed in the third book to ViSvAmitra GAthina, in the seventh book to VasiSTha MaitrAvaruNI. Apri devatas include Sarasva Nadi, a metaphoric transformation of a river as a divinity invoked in prayer and yajna. It is posited that the veneration of Soma as a divinity in Rigveda is comparable to this metaphoric transformation achieved in chandas prosody tradition. 


Soma, an object, electrum is deified in a supreme āprī आप्री as propitiatory diction, presenting the entire Rigveda in nuce, in a nutshell related to processing of Soma, aṁśú. 


Comparable to the metalwork as deified objects, the Indus Script Corpora consisting of metalwork catalogues are also a celebration of the innovations achievd during the Bronze Age with metalcastings, cire perdue techniques of casting and creation of alloys for hardened tools, pots and pans, metalware and weapons.


āprī आप्री f. [आप्रीणात्यनया आ-प्री-ड-गौरा˚ ङीष्] Ved. 1 Conciliation, propitiation, gaining one's favour. -2 (pl.) 'Propitiatory verses', a name given to certain invocations addressed to several deified objects in con- secutive order, and said to be introductory to the animal sacrifice; some take the Apris to represent the objects themselves, the verses being consequently called Apri verses. The objects invoked are 12:- Susamiddha, Tanūnapāt, Narāśaṁsa, the divine being bearing invocations to the gods, Barhis, the doors of the sacrificial chamber, night and dawn the two divine beings protecting the sacrifice, the three goddesses Ilā, Sarasvatī, and Mahī, Tvaṣṭṛi, Vanaspati and Svāhā, (all these being regarded by Sāyaṇa to be different forms of Agni); स एता आप्रीरपश्यत्ताभिर्वै स मुखत आत्मानमा- प्रीणीत; cf. also Max Muller's Hist. Anc. Lit. pp. 463-466.(Samskritam. Apte)

 

RV 1.13: r.s.i: medha_tithi ka_n.va; devata_: 1.idhma or samiddhi agni, 2. tanu_napa_t, 3.nara_s'am.sa, 4.il.a_, 5.barhi, 6.divyadva_ra, 7.us.a_sa_nakta_, 8.divyahota_ pracetas, 9.tisro devyah: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 10.tvas.t.a_, 11.vanaspati, 12. sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: ga_yatri_ 

 

1.013.01 Agni, who are Susamiddha, invoker, purifier, bring hither the gods to the offerers of our oblation, and do your sacrifice. [The A_pris are twelve including a name of fire, naras'ansa. Su = well; sam = completely; iddha = kindled; hence, Susamiddha = the thoroughly kindled].

1.013.02 Wise (Agni) who are Tanu_napa_t (= devourer of clarified butter), present this day our well-favoured sacrifice to the gods for their food. [Tanu_napa_t, deourer of clarified butter (tanu_napa); alternatively, tanu = own substance, or fuel, i.e. consumer of its own substance; napa_t = tanaya, son or offspring; alternatively, napa_t = who does not preserve, who destroys].

1.013.03 I invoke the beloved Nara_s'ams'a, the sweet-tongued, the offere of oblations, to this sacrifice. [Nara_s'am.s'a, him whom men praise: nara s'am.santi].

1.013.04 Agni, (who are) I_l.ita (= worshipped), bring hither the gods in an easy-moving chariot, for you are the invoker instituted by men. [I_l.ita, stutah, the worshipped; fr. i_l.a, to adore, to praise].

1.013.05 Strew, learned priests, the sacred grass, well bound together (in bundles), and sprinkled with clarified butter, the semblance of ambrosia. [Barhis is an appellative of Agni; amr.ta-sama_nasya ghr.tasya or maran.a-rahitasya barhirna_makasya, agneh:amr.ta (clarified butter sprinkled on grass) has the appearance of ambrosia; or agni is immortal].

1.013.06 Let the bright doors, the augmenters of sacrifice, (hitherto) unentered, be set open, for certainly today is the sacrifice to be made. [Doors: agnivis'es.amu_rtayah, personifications of agni].

1.013.07 I invoke the lovely night and dawn to sit upon the sacred grass, at this our sacrifice. [naktam = night; us.as = dawn; they denote two forms of fire, presiding over theose seasons: tat-ka_la_bhima_nivahnimu_rtidvaye].

1.013.08 I call the two eloquent divine and sage invokers (of the gods), that they may celebrate this our sacrifice. [Two agnis: daivyau hota_rau pracetasau, two divine invokers (pracetasas), who are sages (kavi)].

1.013.09 May the three undecaying goddesses, givers of delight, Il.a_, Sarasvati_, and Mahi_ (= Bha_rati_), sit down upon the sacred grass. [Mahi = Bha_rati; Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Bha_rati_ are personifications of agni: agnimu_rtayah; they are also three personified flames of fire. As goddesses, Il.a_ = earth (bride of Vis.n.u); Sarasvati_ = goddess of eloquence (wife of Brahma_); Bharati_ = speech (wife of Bharata, an A_ditya)].

1.0113.10 I invoke the chief and multiform Tvas.t.r. (= Vis'vakarma_); may he be solely ours. [Tvas.t.a_ = Vis'vakarma_, artificer of the gods, the fabricator of the original sacrificial vase or ladle. tvas.t.a_ vai pas'u_na_m mithuna_na_m ru_kakr.t---iti s'ruteh (Taittiri_ya.Sam.hita_ 6.1.8.5): Tvas.t.a_ forms in animals in pairs; he is also an A_ditya; here he is an Agni: Tvas.tr.-na_makam agnim].

1.013.11 Present, divine Vanaspati (= lord of the woods), our oblation to the gods, and may true knowledge be (the reward) of the giver.

 

1.013.12 Perform the sacrifice conveyed through Sva_ha_ (= an exclamation used in pouring the oblation on the fire) to Indra, in the house of the worshipper; therefore I call the gods hither. [sva_ha_ = an exclamation used in pouring the oblation on the fire, also identified with Agni. Sva_ha_ is called the daughter of Br.haspati, son of An:giras (Maha_bha_rata); she is also the daughter of Daks.a and wife of Agni].

 

RV 1.4: r.s.i: madhucchanda_ vais'va_mitra; devata_: indra; chanda: ga_yatri_ Anuva_ka II

 

1.004.02 Drinker of the Soma juice, come to our (daily) rites, and drink of the libation; the satisfaction of (you who are) the bestower of riches, is verily (the cause of) the gift of cattle.

 

RV 1.142: r.s.i: di_rghatama_ aucathya; devata_: (a_ri_su_kta) 1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 nara_s'am.sa, 4 il.a, 5 barhi, 6 devi_dva_ra, 7 us.a_sa_nakta_, 8 divya hota_ pracetasa, 9 devi_: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 10 tvas.t.a_, 11 vanaspati, 12 sva_ha_kr.ti, 13 indra; chanda: anus.t.up

 

1.142.01 Agni, who are samiddha, bring the gods today (to the worshipper), whose ladle is uplifted; extent (the merit of) former sacrificer to the giver (of the offering), by whom the Soma is poured forth. [A_pri's of Agni: cf. RV. 1.4.2]. 
1.142.02 Tanu_napa_t, be present at this well-flavoured and cutter-fed sacrifice, (the offering) of a pious offerer (of oblations); glorifying you. 
1.142.03 The pure, purifying, wonderful Nara_s'am.sa, an adorable god among gods, (having come) from heaven, thrice mixes the sacrifice with the sweet (Soma). [Nara_s'am.sa is the deity presiding over the sacrifice: yajn~a_bhima_ni devah; thrice mixes: he comes thrice, or he thrice bestows rewards, perhaps an allusion to the three daily sacrifices]. 
1.142.04 Agni, who are Il.ita, bring hither Indra, the wonderful, the beloved; this my praise is recited, bright-tongued, before you. 
1.142.05 The priests, bearing ladles, are strewing the sacred grass in this holy sacrifice, to prepare a god-frequented and well-spread abode for Indra. 
1.142.06 Let the bright, separable doors, the augmenters of sacrifice, the purifiers of rites, the desired of many, be set open for the gods to enter. [The hymn is addressed to the divinities presiding over th e doors of the chamber of sacrifice; asas'cata = not adhering together, mutually separable; asajyama_na-paraspara viprakr.s.t.a, perhaps folding-doors of wide or open doors]. 
1.142.07 Beautiful night and morning, ever hymned, ever associated, progeny (yahuh sunuh--Nirukta 2.2.11) (of time), parents of sacrifice, sit down of your own good will on the sacred grass. 
1.142.08 May the two pleasing-tongued receivers of praise, the divine and sage invokers (of the gods), officiate today at this our sacrifice, which confers (rewards) and attains heaven. [Attains heaven: mandra-jihva_ is an apithet applied to Agni, the two flames that give delight to the gods]. 
1.142.09 May the pure hota_, placed among the gods, and Bha_rati_, among the Maruts, and may the adorable Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Mahi_, sit down upon the sacred grass. [hota_ = homa-nis.pa_dika_, the presenter of the oblation; deves.u arpita_ = delivered amongst the gods, the praisers of priests (Marutsu); or, marutsu-bha_rati_ = va_c, situated in heaven, dyustha_na_ and connected with bharata, an A_ditya, or name of the sun; il.a_, sarasvati_, mahi_ = sound (va_c); or the goddesses presiding over sound in the three regions, severally of earth, firmament, and heaven]. 
1.142.10 May Tvas.t.a_, favourably disposed towards us, send to us, for our nourishment and prosperity, the quick (falling), wonderful, abundant (water), in the centre (of the cloud, effecting), of itself much (good). [Qucik (falling), wonderful: the hymn has epithets only related to udakam, water: turi_pam adbhutam puru va_ram puru tmana_; in the centre: na_bha_ na_bhau meghasya avasthitam udakam, i.e. rain; Tvas.t.a_ = personified fire or lightning, in which capacity he is the sender of rain, vr.s.t.ya_deh karta_]. 
1.142.11 Vanaspati, here present of your own accord, convey our offerings to the gods; the divine and intelligent Agni accepts (the oblations) for the deities. [vanaspati: the fire,or Agni of the sacrificial post, or yupa, from its being of timber]. 
1.142.12 (Priests), present the oblation with sva_ha_ to Indra, in the form of Ga_yatra, along with Pu_s.an and the Maruts; also to the assembled gods, and the Va_yu. [In the form of Ga_yatra: Ga_yatra-vepase--ga_yatra is substituted for itara-sa_ma: vepas = ru_pa; ga_yatram- ru_pam yasya; ga_yatravepas = a name or form of Indra; along with Pu_s.an and the Maruts: lit., having or possessed of Pu_s.an or the Maruts: pus.anvate marutvate; vis'vadeva_ya (singular)  = vis'vadeva- san:gha_ya, the assemblage of all the gods; or, an epithet to identify Indra with all the deities; the personification of Agni is sva_ha_, as one of the A_pris]. 
1.142.13 Approach, Indra, to partake of the oblations consecrated with sva_ha_; approach and hear the invocation, as they invoke you to the sacrifice.

 

RV 1.188: r.s.i: agastya maitra_varun.i; devata_: 1 idhma or samiddha agni; 2 tanu_napa_t; 3 ila; 4 barhi; 5 devi_dva_ra; 6 us.a_sa_nakta_; 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas; 8 sarasvati, il.a_, bha_rati_; 9 tvas.t.a_; 10 vanaspati; 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: ga_yatri_

 

1.188.01 You shine today, divine conqueror of thousands, kindled by the priests; do you, who are the sapient messenger (of the gods), convey (to them) our oblation. [The A_pris are also praya_jas; kim. devata_ = what sort of divinities are these; praya_ja, that which is an especial object of worship; such as divinities presiding over the seasons, over the metres of the Veda, over animals, over life, over the spirit, which are forms of Agni: praya_ja ritudevata_s'chandodevata_h pas'udevata_h pra_n.adevata_ a_tmadevata_ itya_dina_ bahu_n paks.a_n upnyasyu bra_hman.a_ni ca pradars'ya a_gneya_ eveti siddha_ntitam. samiddha is a particple, an epithet of deva; susamiddha = well-kindled, a name of Agni]. 
1.188.02 The adorable Tanu_napa_t proceeds to the rite and combines with the oblation, bearing (for the sacrificer) infinite (abundance of) food. 
1.188.03 Agni, who are to be glorified, bring hither, being invoked by us, the adorable gods, for you are the donor of thousands. [Who are to be glorified: id.ya = i_l.ita; nara_s'amsa, a term which normally precedes i_l.ita, is here omitted]. 
1.188.04 By the power (of their prayers) they have strewn the sacred grass, the seat of numerous heroes, pointing to the east; on which, A_dityas, you are manifest. 
1.188.05 They have sprinkled water on the doors (of the hall of sacrifice), which are variously and perfectly radiant, manifold, excellent, many, and numerous. [The doors: vira_t samra_t. vibhvi_h prabhvi_h bahvi_s'ca bhu_yasi_s'ca ya_h: the last two epithets are epithets of number, and the rest are names]. 
1.188.06 Let the brilliant and beautiful Day and Night, who shine with surpassing lustre, sit down here (upon the sacred grass). 
1.188.07 Let these two chief, well-spoken, divine sages, the invokers (of the gods), perform this our sacrifice. 
1.188.08 Bha_rati_, Il.a_, Sarasvati_, I invoke you all, that you may direct us to prosperity. [Bha_rati_, the goddess presiding over the heaven; Il.a_, the goddess presiding over the earth; Sarasvati_, the goddess presiding over the firmament; they are all three considered to be special manifestations of the majesty of the sun: etis tisra a_dityaprabha_va vis'es.aru_pa itya_huh]. 
1.188.09 Tvas.t.a_, who is the master (in fashioning) the forms (of beings), has made all animals distinct; grant us, (Tvas.t.a), their increase. [Tvas.t.a ru_pa_n.i hi prabhuh: kartum = to make, is understood; Tvas.t.a_ is the divinity presiding over the implements of sacrifice;he also fashions beings in the womb as soon as begotten: retasah siktasya tvas.t.a_ ru_Pa_n.i vikaroti; or, yonau sr.s.t.a_ni ru_pa_n.i kartumprabhuh]. 
1.188.10 Vanaspati, deliver of yourself the victim to the gods, so that Agni may taste the oblation. 
1.188.11 Agni, the preceder of the gods [puroga_ puroga_mi_; agnih kasma_dagran.i_rbhavati (Nirukta 7.14), is characterized by the Ga_yatri_ measure; he blazes when the oblations are offered.

 

RV 2.3: r.s.i: gr.tsamada (a_n:girasa s'aunahotra pas'ca_d) bha_rgava s'aunaka; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta 1, idhma or samiddha agni; 2 nara_s'am.sa; 3 il.a; 4 barhi; 5 divyadva_ra; 6 us.a_sa_nakta_; 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetasa; 8 tisro devyah (sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati); 9 tvas.t.a_; 10 vanaspati; 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: jagati_

 

 

2.003.01 Agni, the well-kindled, placed upon (the altar of) the earth, stands in the presence of all beings; the invoker (of the gods), the purifier, the ancient, the intelligent, the divine; let the venerable Agni minister to the gods. [A_pris: cf. 1.142; 1.188]. 
2.003.02 May the bright Nara_s'am.sa, illuminating the receptacles (of the offering) making manifest by his greatness the three radiant (regions) and diffusing the oblation at the season of sacrifice with butter-dispensing purpose, satisfy the gods. [Nara_s'am.sa: in the preceding su_ktas, tanu_napa_t is the second personification of Agni addressed; in this su_kta, he is omitted]. 
2.003.03 Agni, who are the venerable i_l.ita, do you, with mind favourably disposed towards us, offer today sacrifice to the gods, before the human (ministrant priest) as such, bring hither the company of the Maruts, the undecaying Indra, to whom, seated on the sacred grass, do you priests offer worship. 
2.003.04 Divine grass, let the Vasus, the VIs'vedevas, the adorable A_ditya, sit upon this flourishing, invigrating, well-grown, sacred grass, strewn for the sakeof wealth upon this altar, and sprinkled with butter. [Divine grass: the barhis, or a personification of Agni]. 
2.003.05 Let the divine doors, spacious and easily accessible, and to be saluted with prostrations, be set open; let them be celebrated as expansive, uninjurable, and conferring sanctity upon the illustrious class (of worshippers), possessed of virtuous progeny. 
2.003.06 In regard of our good deeds, Day and Night, perpetually reverenced, are interweaving in concert, like two famous female weavers, the extended thread, (to complete) the web of the sacrifice, liberal yielders (of rewards), containers of water. [Like two famous female weavers: vayyeva ran.vite = vayya iva va_nakus'ale iva s'abdite, stute]. 
2.003.07 Let the two divine invokers of the gods, the first (to be reverenced), most wise, sincerely worshipping with sacred texts, most excellent in form, offering homage to the gods in due season, present oblations in the three high places upon the navel of the earth. [Two divine invokers of the gods: the personified fires of earth and the firmament, under the character of, two ministeringpriests; the navel of the earth: this is the usual altar; the three high places: sa_nus.u tris.u, are the three sacred fires: ga_rhapatya, a_havani_ya and daks.in.a_]. 
2.003.08 May the three goddesses, Sarasvati_, perfecting our understanding, the divine il.a_, and all-impressive Bha_rati_, having come to our dwelling, protect this faultless rite, (offered) for our welfare. 
2.003.09 May a tawny-hued, well-grown (son), the bestower of food, active, manly, a worshipper of the gods, be born; may Tvas.t.a_ prolong for us a continuous (line of) progeny, and may the food of the gods come also to us.
2.003.10 May Agni, who is Vanaspati, approving (of our rite), approach; and by his especial acts fully dress the victim; may the divine immolator convey the burnt-offering to the gods, knowing it to have been thrice consecrated. [By his especial acts: agnir-havih su_daya_ti pra dhi_bhih =Agni, who is the supporter, or the instrument of cooking or maturing fitly, cooks the oblation of the nature of the victim with various acts, which are the means of cooking; he dresses the oblation, not under-dressing nor over-dressing it: agnih pa_kadharo havih pas'uru_pam karmavis.es'aih pa_kasa_dhanaih prakars.en.a su_daya_ti ks.a_rayati apa_ka_dhikapa_dira_hityena havih pacati; the divine immolator: daivyah s'amita_: s'amita_ = the person who kills the victim; Agni is the immolator of the gods: deva_na_m s'amita_; thice consecrated: tridha_ samaktam = thrice anointed or sprinkled; the three rites or ceremonies are termed: upastaran.a, avada_na, abhigha_ran.a]. 
2.003.11 I sprinkle the butter, for butter is his birth-place; he is nourished by butter; butter is his radiance; Agni, showerer (of benefits), bring the gods to the offered oblation; exhilarate them; convey to them the offering that has been reverently sanctified. [cf. Yajurveda 17.88; dha_ma - dwelling, or radiance; alternative reading: Adhvaryu, or priest, bring hither Agni to the oblation; exhilarate him; (and say to him). Showerer (of blessings), convey the consecrated oblation (to the gods).

 

RV 3.4: r.s.i: vis'va_mitra ga_thina; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma agni or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_ pracetas, 8 tisro devyah: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: tris.t.up

 

3.004.01 Repeatedly, kindled, (Agni), wake up favourably disposed; (endowed) with reiterated lustre, entertain the kind purpose of (granting us) wealth; bring, divine Agni, the gods to the sacrifice; do you, the friend (of the gods), minister, well-affected, to (your) parents. [Repeatedly kindled: samit sama = samiddha; or, susamiddha, an appellative of Agni in the preceding su_ktas]. 
3.004.02 Tanu_napa_t, whom the deities, Mitra, Varun.a and Agni, worship daily thrice a day, render this our sacred rain-engendering sacrifice productive of water. 
3.004.03 May the all-approved praise reach the invoker of the gods; may Il.a_ first proceed to worship and to praise with prostrations the showerer (of benefits) in his presence; may the adorable (Agni), instigated (by us), worship the gods. [Il.a_ = the il.ita of preceding su_ktas]. 
3.004.04 An upward path has been prepared for you both in the sacrifice; the blazing oblations soar aloft; the invoker of the gods has sat down in the centre of the radiant (hall); let us strew the sacred grass for the seats of the gods. [You both: Agni and the Barhis, or sacred grass, to which, as in the parallel pages, the hymn is addressed]. 
3.004.05 The gods who gratify the universe with rain are present at the seven offerings (of the ministering priests), when solicited with (sincerity of) mind; may the many deities who are engendered in sensible shapes at sacrifices come to this our rite. [Deities in sensible shapes: in preceding su_ktas, the doors of the hall of sacrifice, are the personifications specified; here, the divinities presiding over the doors are implied]. 
3.004.06 May the adored Day and Night, combined or separate, be manifest in bodily form, so that Mitra, Varun.a, Indra, or (the latter), attended by the Maruts, may rejoice us by their glories. 
3.004.07 I propitiate the two chief divine invokers of the gods; the seven offerers of (sacrificial) food, expectant of water, gratify (Agni) with oblations; the illustrious observers of sacred rites have saluted him in every ceremony as (identifiable), verily, with water. [As identifiable with water: r.tam it ta a_huh = agnim eva r.tabhu_tam a_huh, they have called Agni, verily, r.ta; r.ta is usually rendered water but  it may mean truth; in the preceding phrase, r.tam s'ansanta = udakam, desirous or expectant of water]. 
3.004.08 May Bha_rati_, associated with the Bha_rati_s; Il.a_ with the gods and men; and Agni, and Sarasvati_ with the Sa_rasvatas; may the three goddesses sit down upon the sacred grass (strewn) before them. [bha_rati_bhih, with the connections of Bharata, or the Sun: bharatasya su_ryasya sambandhini_bhih, perhaps intending the solar rays; Bha_rati_ = va_k, speech; Il.a_ = bhu_mi, the earth; sarasvati_ = ma_dhyamika_ va_k; the sa_rasvatas are the madhyamastha_nas, the middle regions, or the firmament; Agni whose name is rather unconnectedly inserted, is thus identified through their several personifications as goddesses, with heaven, mid-heaven, and earth, or with speech or sound in the three regions]. 
3.004.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, being well pleased, give issue to our procreative vigour, whence (a son), manly, devout, vigorous, wielder of the (Soma-bruising) stone, and reverencing the gods, may be born. 
3.004.10 Vanaspati, bring the gods nigh; may Agni, the immolator, prepare the victim; let him who is truth officiate as the ministering priest, for, verily, he knows the birth of the gods. [May Agni the immolator: agnir havih s'amita_ su_daya_ti: cf. RV 2.3]. 
3.004.11 Agni, kindled into flame, come to our presence in the same chariot with Indra and with the swift-moving gods; may Aditi, the mother of excellent sons, sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal gods be satisfied with the reverentially-offered oblation. [May the immortal gods: sva_ha_ deva_ amr.ta_ ma_dayanta_m: sva_ha_ = sva_ha_ka_ren.a yuktah, joined with or addressed by the exclamation, sva_ha_].

 

RV 5.5: r.s.i: vasus'ruta a_treya; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni; 2 nara_s'a3msa, 3 il.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_ pracetasa, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_hakr.ti); chanda: ga_yatri_

 

5.005.01 Offer abundant butter to the replendent Susamiddha, to Agni, to Ja_tavedas. [Susamiddha, an epithet of Agni]. 
5.005.02 Nara_s'am.sa animates this sacrifice he who is uninjurable, who verily is wise and sweet-handed. 
5.005.03 Agno, who are I_l.ita, bring hither the wonderful and friendly Indra, with his easy going chariots for our protection. 
5.005.04 (Grass), soft as wool, be spread; the worshippers praise you; be to us radiant (grass the source of) liberality. [(Grass): the barhis]. 
5.005.05 Open divine doors, our passages to preservation; fill full the sacrifice (with its rewards). 
5.005.06 We glorify the evening and the morning lovely, food-bestowing, mighty, the mothers of sacrifice. 
5.005.07 Praised (by us), divine invokers of the gods, come moving on the path of the wind, to this sacrifice of our patron. [On the path of the wind: va_tasya patman = with the swiftness of the wind, or through the firmament; to this sacrifice of our patron: manus.o no yajn~am = lit., to the sacrifice of our man, i.e. of the yajama_na]. 
5.005.08 May Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Mahi_, the three goddesses who are the sources of happiness, sit down, benevolent, upon the sacred grass. 
5.005.09 Tvas.t.a_, being propitious, you who are diffusive in kindness, come to your own accord protect us in repeated sacrifices. 
5.005.10 Wherever you know, Vanaspati, the secret forms of the gods to be, thither convey the oblations. [yatra vettha deva_na_m guhya_ na_ma_ni: na_ma_ni = ru_pa_n.i, forms; it is not soecufued as a faculty of vanaspati in any preceding hymn to the a_pris, although vanaspati, in the preceding hymns and also here represents Agni, as identified with the sacrificial post, or yu_pa, or the deity presiding over the post: yu_pa_bhima_ni_ deva]. 
5.005.11 The oblation is offered with reverence to Agni, to Varun.a; with reverence to Indra, to the Maruts; with reverence to the gods. [To Agni: the term is sva_ha_, who is an a_pri, or personification of Agni].

 

RV 7.2: r.s.i: vasis.t.ha maitra_varun.i; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta (1 i_dhma, samiddha agni, 2 nara_s'am.sa, 3 i_l.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 u_s.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divyahota_ pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, bha_rati_, i_l.a_-tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chand: tris.t.up

 

7.002.01 Be gratified, Agni, by the (sacred fire) kindled by us today, emitting abundant adorable smoke; touch with your scorching flames the celestial summit; combine with the rays of the sun. [Kindled: samiddham; implies one of the A_pris, or forms of fire, although used as an epithet]. 
7.002.02 We celebrate with sacrifices the greatness of the adorable Nara_s'am.sa among those who are divinities, the performers of good works, the bright-shining, the upholders of rites, who partake of both kinds of oblations. [Oblations of ghi_ and libations of Soma, or other offerings: Nirukta viii.6]. 
7.002.03 Let us ever worship the Agni who is to be adored by us; the mighty, the dextrous, the messenger passing between heaven and earth, the speaker of truth, kindled (of old) by Manu, as now by men, that (he may come) to the solemnity. [Tanu_napa_t, is omitted; the su_kta is called an A_pri_ su_kta, apra s'abdoktatva_n idam tanu_napa_d rahitam; Agni who is to be adored by us: i_l.enyam agnim is the i_l.ita of the other a_pri_ su_ktas; mahema = to you (priests) worship]. 
7.002.04The worshippers bearing the sacred grass offer it with reverence, upon their knees, to Agni; worship him, priests, with oblations, invoking him to (sit down) on the spotted (grass), smeared with clarified butter. 
7.002.05 The devout performers of holy rites, desirous of chariots, have had recourse to the doors (of the sacrificial chamber); (the ladles), placed to the east, are plying the fire with ghee at sacrifices, as the mother cows lick the calf, or as rivers (water the fields). [The doors: among the A_pris; pu_rvi_ s'is'um na ma_tara riha_n.e samagruvo na samanes.u an~jan = the prio (or eastern) calf like two mothers licking rivers, like in sacrifices tey anoint = pu_rvi_ pra_gagre juhu_pabhr.tau, the two ladles -- the juhu and upabhr.t-- placed at sacrifices with their ends to the east]. 
7.002.06 May the two youthful females, the divine and mighty day and night, the invoked of many, the possessed of wealth, seated on the sacred grass, enitled to adoration, be with us like an easily-milked cow for our welfare. 
7.002.07 I am minded to adore you two sages, the ministrants at sacrifices of men, from celebrated, convey our offspring aloft, and acquire (for our use) the precious (treasures preserved) among the gods. 
7.002.08 May Bharati, associated with the Bharatis; Il.a_ with gods and men; and Agni and Sarasvati_ with the Sa_rasvatas; may the three goddesses sit down before us upon this sacred grass. [Il.a_ with gods and man: il.a_ devabhir manus.yebhir agnih; Il.a_ is associated with men; Agni is associated with the goddesses. This and the three following verses are repeated from the second as.t.aka]. 
7.002.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, being well-pleased, give issue to our procreative vigour, whence (a son) manly, devout, vigorous, wielder of the Soma-bruising stone, and reverencing the gods, may be born. 
7.002.10 Vanaspati, bring the gods night; may Agni, the immolator, prepare the victim; let him who is truth officiate as the ministering priest, for verily he knows the birth of the gods. 
7.002.11 Agni, kindled (into flame), come to our presence in the same chariot with Indra, and with the swift moving gods; may Aditi, the mother of excellent sons, sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal gods be satisfied with the reverentially-offered oblation.

 

 

RV 9.5: r.s.i: asita ka_s'yapa or devala ka_s'yapa; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_ dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_-- tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti

 

9.005.01 The pure-flowing (Soma) shines forth in its brightness, the universal lord, the showerer of blessings, the rejoicer, uttering a loud sound. [The deities, samidh and others are severally invoked in the successive verses. Soma is praised in the form of the A_pris, and samiddhah is explained as samyagdi_ptah]. 
9.005.02 The pure-flowing Tanu_napa_t, rushes sharpening its splendour on the height and hastens through the sky. [Tanu_napa_t = a name of Soma, abhyo ams'avo ja_yante tatah somo ja_yate, from the waters are born beams, from these is born Soma; hastens through the sky: that is, to the dron.akalas'a, according to the text, 'he takes a_grayan.a libation with two streams']. 
9.005.03 The pure-flowing bright (Soma), the bounteous giver, worthy of all praise, shines forth in its might with the streams of water. 
9.005.04 The bright golden-hued pure-flowing one rushes in its might, strewing the sacred grass in the sacrifice with its points towards the cast. 
9.005.05 The bright golden doors, praised by the priests together with the Soma, rise up from the vast horizon. 
9.005.06 The pure-flowing (Soma) longs for the fair-formed wide-reaching mighty Night and Dawn not yet visible. 
9.005.07 I  invoke the two divine priests, the two deities who behold men-- the pure-flowing (Soma) is radiant and the showerer (of benefits). [The pure-flowing Soma is radiant: perhaps, an identification of Soma with Indra, just as in the next verse, Indu (i.e. Soma) is identified with Indra. 
9.005.08 May the three beautiful goddesses, Bha_rati_, Sarasvati_, and mighty Il.a_, come to this our offering of the Soma. 
9.005.09 I invoke Tvas.t.a_, the first-born, the protector, the leader; the golden-coloured pure-flowing Indu is Indra, the showerer, the lord of all creatures. 
9.005.10 Pure Soma, consecrate with your streaming ambrosia the green bright golden-hued Vanaspati with its thousand branches. 
9.005.11 O all ye gods, come together to the consecration of the Soma-- Va_yu, Br.haspati, Su_rya, Agni and Indra.

 

RV 10.70: r.s.i: sumitra va_dhryas'va; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1-idhma or samiddha agni, 2-nara_s'am.sa, 3-il.a_, 4-barhi, 5-devi_ dva_ra, 6-us.a_sa_nakta_, 7-divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8-sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_: devi_traya, 9-tvas.t.a_, 10-vanaspati, 11-sva_ha_kr.ti); chanda: tris.t.up

Previous A_pri_ hymns: 1.12; 1.13.; 1.188; 2.3; 2.4; 5.5; 7.2; 9.5

10.070.01 Graciously accept, Agni, this my fuel (placed) on the place of libation (the altar); delight in the butter-laden (spoon); most wise, rise up upon the lofty place of the earth for the propitiousness of the days through the worship of the gods. 
10.070.02 May Nara_s'am.sa, the preceder of the gods, come here with his horses of various forms; deserving of adoration, chief of the gods, may he effuse (oblations) to the gods by the path of the sacrifice with praise. 
10.070.03 Men offering oblations adore the eternal Agni to (induce him to perform) the duty of messenger (to the gods); do you with your stalwart draught horses and your well-turning chariots bear (our offering) to the gods, and sit down here as the ministrant priest. 
10.070.04 May our (sacred grass) acceptable to the gods, twining crookedly be stretched out, may it be long, lengthy, and fragrant; with mind free from wrath, divine Barhis, offer worship to the gods desiring (the sacrifice), of whom Indra is the chief. 
10.070.05 Be in contact, doors, with the lofty height of heaven, or expand according to the measure of the earth; desiring the gods, desiring a chariot, sustain without might the shining chariot (that is mounted) by the mighty gods.  
10.070.06 Radiant daughters of heaven, Dawn and Night, sit down on the place of sacrifice; O you, who are desirous and possessed of affluence, may the gods desirous (of oblations) sit down on your spacious lap. 
10.070.07 (When) the grinding-stone is uplifted, the mighty Agni kindled, the acceptable vessels (ready) on the lap of earth; (then), most learned priests, who take the foremost place, bestow wealth upon us at this sacrifice. 
10.070.08 Sit down, you three goddesses, upon this broad barhis, we have spread it out for you; Il.a_, radiant (Sarasvati_) and bright-footed (bha_rati_) accept our sacrifice and well-presented oblations as if they were Manu's. 
10.070.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, since you have attained to beauty (through  our oblations), and have become the associate of the An:girasas, do you, the bestower of wealth, possessed of precious treasure, and knowing (to whom each portion belongs), offer the food of the gods (to them). 
10.070.10 Vanaspati, who are intelligent, having fastened it with a rope, convey the food of the gods; may the divine (Vanaspati) taste it, may he take the oblations (to the gods); may heaven and earth protect my invocation. [Vanaspati: the sacrificial post or stake (yu_pa)]. 
10.070.11 Bring, Agni, to our sacrifice Varun.a and Indra from heaven, and the Maruts from the firmament, may the adorable universal gods sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal deities rejoice in (the oblation presented with) the sva_ha_.

 

RV 10.110: r.s.i: jamadagni bha_rgava or ra_ma ja_madagnya; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_ sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetasa, 8 sarasvati_, il.a)_, bha_rati_: three devi_s, 9 tvas.t.ha_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_hakr.ti); chanda: tris.t.up

 

10.110.01 Kindled today, Ja_tavedas, in the dwelling of the worshipper, you who are divine, sacrifice to the gods. Bear (the oblation), you who respect your friends, who are intelligent; you are the wise, far-seeing messenger (of the gods). 
10.110.02 Pure-tongued Tanu_napa_t, flavour the paths of the sacrifice which lead (to success), moistening them with the sweet (Soma); elevating our praises and our rite by understanding, convey our sacrifice to the gods. [Tanu_napa_t: Agni; tanu = a cow that has calved and yields milk, whence comes butter, and from butter fire-- Agni is thus the grandson of the cow; or, grandson of the waters, because from rain come the trees and trees supplying fuel propagate Agni]. 
10.110.03 Agni, who are the invoker (of the gods), and are to be solicited and praised, come, being propitiated, along with the Vasus; you, O mighty (Agni), are the invoker of the gods; do you, who are most entitled to worship, solicited by us, offer them adoration. 
10.110.04 In the beginning of the day the sacred grass, pointing eastwards, is strewn with the prescribed (text) as a covering for the earth (of the altar); they spread it out far and wide as a pleasant (seat) for the gods and Aditi. 
10.110.05 Expanding wide, let the doors give access as gracefully decorated wives give access to their husbands, divine doors, spacious and admitting all, be easy of entry for the gods. 
10.110.06 May the adorable Day and Night, the givers of sound repose, having approached, sit down in the place (of sacrifice), two divine females, majestic and richly ornamented, bearing beauty of a bright form. 
10.110.07 Divine ministers, prior (to those of earth), repeaters of pious praise, instituting the sacrifice at which men are to worship, (sit down) stimulating (the priests) at the sacrifices, makers (of praises), indicating the eastern fire with the prescribed (text). [Eastern fire: A_havani_ya. The two divine ministers, of Hota_ are Agni and A_ditya]. 
10.110.08 May Bha_rati_ come quickly to our sacrifice, and Il.a_ thinking (of what she has to do), like a human being; may Sarasvati_ also-- the three gracious goddesses, sit down upon this pleasant sacred grass. 
10.110.09 To the divine Tvas.t.a_, who decked the parental heaven and earth and all the worlds with living forms, to him, O priest, who are venerable and wise, being solicited byu us, offer oblation here today. 
10.110.10 Offer of your own will in due season the food (and other) oblations of the gods besmearing it. Let Vanaspati, S'amita_, the divine Agni, sweeten the oblation with honey and butter. [Vanaspati_ = the deified yu_pa, or sacrificial post; or, the r.ca may be addressed to the priest; S'amita_: immolator of the victim. The post, the immolator and the fire are here deified as the chief instruments or agents of the sacrifice]. 
10.110.11 As soon as he was  born, Agni constructed a sacrifice, he was the preceder of the gods; may the gods partake of the oblation presented with the sva_ha_ through the voice of him the hota_ of the sacrifice at the eastern station.

Narāśaṁsa evokes the worship of Sun divinity on Sit Shamshi bronze.

 

nr̥śáṁsa -- [< *ni()śaṁsa -- (~ niḥśás -- f. (TBr. niśás -- ) ʻ evil intent (?) ʼ RV.) contaminated by RV. nŕ̊śáṁsa<-> (with variants nú śáṁsa -- and naḥ śáṁsa -- ) ~ nárāśáṁsa-- ʻ praised by men ʼ Sāy. (J. C. W.)](CDIAL 14665)

 

नरा* शंस [p= 529m. (°रा*श्°?) " the desire or praise of men(?) " , a mystic. N. of अग्नि (esp. in the आप्री hymns , besides or instead of तनू-नपात् q.v.RV. VS. TS. Br. (rarely) of पूषन् e.g. RV. i , 164 , 3 ; x. 64 , 3 (Monier-Williams)

 

तनू--नपात् [p=435,3] m. (त्/अनू-) " son of himself , self-generated (as in lightning or by the attrition of the अरणिcf. Nir. viii , 5) ", a sacred N. of Fire (chiefly used in some verses of the आप्री hymns) RV. (acc. °पातम् , x , 92 , 2AV. v , 27 , 1 VS. v , 5 (dat. °प्त्रे ; = TS. i , 2 , 10 , 2)AitBr. ii , 4 S3Br. i , 5 , 3 ; iii (gen. °प्तुर् , 4 , 2 , 5 irr. nom. °प्ता [only etymological cf. 4 , 2 , 5] 4 , 2 , 11) Hit.; fire in general (Monier-Williams) नपात् m. 1 A grandson (usually restricted to the Vedas), as in तनूनपात्. -2 A descendant, son. (Samskritam. Apte)

 

Rks which invoke Narāśaṁsa :

 

Chapter X, VERSE 64
कथा देवानां कतमस्य यामनि सुमन्तु नाम शर्ण्वताम्मनामहे |
को मर्ळाति कतमो नो मयस करत कतम ऊती अभ्या ववर्तति ||
करतूयन्ति करतवो हर्त्सु धीतयो वेनन्ति वेनाः पतयन्त्या दिशः |
 मर्डिता विद्यते अन्य एभ्यो देवेषु मे अधिकामा अयंसत ||
नरा वा शंसं पूषणमगोह्यमग्निं देवेद्धमभ्यर्चसे गिरा |
सूर्यामासा चन्द्रमसा यमं दिवि तरितंवातमुषसमक्तुमश्विना ||
 
Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]
 
HYMN LXIV. Viśvedevas.
 
1. WHAT God, of those who hear, is he whose well-praised name we may record in this our sacrifice; and how?
Who will be gracious? Who of many give us bliss? Who out of all the Host will come to lend us aid?
2 The will and thoughts within my breast exert their power: they yearn with love, and fly to all the regions round.
None other comforter is found save only these: my longings and my hopes are fixt upon the Gods.
3 To Narāśaṁsa and to Pūṣan I sing forth, unconcealable Agni kindied by the Gods.
To Sun and Moon, two Moons, to Yama in the heaven, to Trita, Vāta, Dawn, Night, and the Atvins Twain.
 
 
Chapter X, Verse 182
बर्हस्पतिर्नयतु दुर्गहा तिरः पुनर्नेषदघशंसायमन्म |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद्यजमानाय शं योः ||
नराशंसो नो.अवतु परयाजे शं नो अस्त्वनुयाजो हवेषु |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद यजमानायशं योः ||
तपुर्मूर्धा तपतु रक्षसो ये बरह्मद्विषः शरवेहन्तवा  |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद्यजमानाय शं योः ||
 
 
HYMN CLXXXII. Bṛhaspati.
Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]
 
1. BṚHASPATI lead us safely over troubles and turn his evil thought against the sinner;
Repel the curse, and drive away ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort!
2 May Narāśaṁsa aid us at Prayāja: blest be our Anuyāja at invokings.
May he repel the curse, and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.
3 May he whose head is flaming burn the demons, haters of prayer, so that the arrow slay them.
May he repel the curse and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.
Chapter 5 verse 5
सुसमिद्धाय शोचिषे घर्तं तीव्रं जुहोतन |
अग्नये जातवेदसे ||
नराशंसः सुषूदतीमं यज्ञम अदाभ्यः |
कविर हि मधुहस्त्यः ||
ईळितो अग्न  वहेन्द्रं चित्रम इह परियम |
सुखै रथेभिर ऊतये ||
Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]
1. To Agni, Jātavedas, to the flame, the well-enkindled God,
Offer thick sacrificial oil.
2 He, Narāśaṁsa, ne’er beguiled, inspiriteth this sacrifice:
For sage is he, with sweets in hand.
3 Adored, O Agni, hither bring Indra the Wonderful, the Friend,
On lightly-rolling car to aid.

Rigveda āprī ricas, offers of prayers to bestowers of riches. Exemplified by bhāratam janam worshipping Sivalinga in Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization

$
0
0
Mirror: https://www.academia.edu/12525750/Rigveda_%C4%81pr%C4%AB_ricas_offers_of_prayers_to_bestowers_of_riches._Exemplified_by_bh%C4%81ratam_janam_worshipping_Sivalinga_in_Sarasvati-Sindhu_civilization

In Sanatana Dharma traditions, divinity is seen in every phenomenon. This is exemplified by the performance of Yajna or Puja offering prayers to both animate and inanimate objects deifing them as Āprī divinities. Same principle applies to the performance of Puja which is more than a mere prayer. It is a communion with the metaphors of divinity by treating the manifestations of the divine as atithi-s, guests invited, invoked and offered respectful आतिथ्य 
ātithya 'hospitality' in the sacred place of a temple or a puja room or precinct in a home. ātithya आतिथ्य a particular rite, the reception of Soma when it is brought to the sacrificial place (also called आतिथ्येष्टिः) -Comp. -रूप a. being in the place of the आतिथ्य Yajna; आतिथ्यरूपं मासरम् Vāj.19.14. This tradition becomes the doctrine for Pujavidhi, rules for performance of ātithya आतिथ्य when venerating Rudra-Siva and other divinities. 

The place of work is the place of worship. The smithy, kole.l is a temple, kole.l (Kota language. Mleccha/Meluhha Indian sprachbund).


Sivalinga, as a pillar of light. Lingam, grey sandstone in situ, Harappa, Trench Ai, Mound F, Pl. X (c) (After Vats). "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I... in this jar, six lingams were found along with some tiny pieces of shell, a unicorn seal, an oblong grey sandstone block with polished surface, five stone pestles, a stone palette, and a block of chalcedony..." (Vats, MS, 1940, Excavations at Harappa, Vol. II, Calcutta, p. 370) "In the adjoining Trench Ai, 5 ft. 6 in. below the surface, was found a stone lingam [Since then I have found two stone lingams of a larger size from Trenches III and IV in this mound. Both of them are smoothed all over]. It measures 11 in. high and 7 3/8 in. diameter at the base and is rough all over.’ (Vol. I, pp. 51-52)."  See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/04/sivalinga-in-dholavira-depicted-as.html


Relief with Ekamukha linga. Mathura. 1st cent. CE (Fig. 6.2). This is the most emphatic representation of linga as a pillar of fire. The pillar is embedded within a brick-kiln with an angular roof and is ligatured to a tree. Hieroglyph: kuTi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'. In this composition, the artists is depicting the smelter used for smelting to create mũh 'face' (Hindi) rebus: mũhe 'ingot' (Santali) of mēḍha 'stake' rebus: meḍ 'iron, metal' (Ho. Munda). मेड (p. 662) [ mēḍa ] f (Usually मेढ q. v.) मेडका m A stake, esp. as bifurcated. 


Āprī divinities are personified objects belonging to the fire-sacrifice, objects such as firewood , sacred grass , enclosure, all regarded as different forms of अग्नि. 

Budha with consort Ilā (Ila as a woman). Ilā is praised as Idā (Sanskritइडाin the Rigveda; signifies food and refreshment, personified as the goddess of speech and described as mother of Pururavas. She presides over the Earth. She is described as the Mānavi (daughter of Manu) and Ghṛtapadī (with the ghee-dripping foot) and she is represented by a cow. In RV 1.31.11 she is instructress of Manu: 1.031.11 The gods formerly made you, Agni, the living general of the mortal Nahus.a; they made Il.a_, the instructress of Manu, when the son of my father was born. [Nahus.a was the son of A_yus, son of Puru_ravas, who was elevated to heaven as an Indra. Il.a_ institues the first rules of performing sacrifices, hence she is S'a_sani_ = dharmopades'akartri_, the giver of instruction in duty]. She lays down the rules, doctrine śāsana शासन of a yajna and for dharma.  

Ilā is considered the chief progenitor of the Lunar Dynasty. Ailas are "descendants of Ilā". iḍā f. (metaphorically see id - ), stream or flow of praise and worship (personified as the goddess of sacred speech and action, invoked together with aditi - and other deities, but especially in the āprī - hymns together with sarasvatī - and mahī- or bhāratī
http://sanskritdictionary.com/?q=i%E1%B8%8D%C4%81

Ilā is an Āprī divinity.
Tiruvengadu Budha temple. http://www.southindiatoursandtravels.com/?Budhan
Many animate and inanimate participants in the creation and sustenance of Agni are Āprī deities. The object is the winning of wealth, of Soma (aṁśú). See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2015/05/soma-and-amsu-in-rigveda-as-apri.html


One Āprī divinity, a different form of Agni is Indra. Indras is also a rainbow, a divinity of rain: índra m. ʻ the god Indra ʼ RV. Pa. inda -- m., Pk. iṁda -- m.; Kt. ī˜dr ʻ name of a god ʼ, Pr. indr, Kal. in, gen. indras; S. ĩḍra -- laṭhi f. ʻ rainbow ʼ; OMarw. ī˜da, Si. in̆du. WPah.poet. indra m. ʻ god of rain ʼ (← Sk.?). (CDIAL 1572) A cognate gloss indhan points to the relationship with Agni by a play of words creating a metaphor:  indhana n. ʻ lighting, kindling, fuel ʼ MBh. [√indhPa. indhana -- n. ʻ fuel ʼ, Pk. iṁdhaṇa -- n., P. innhaṇ m., B. indhan (← Sk.?), Aw. lakh. ī˜dhanu, H. ī˜dhan m., G. ĩdhaṇĩdhṇũ n., (North Gujarat) e_dhṇã̄ n. pl. -- Kal. idhōn ʻ tripod to put over the fire ʼ semant. difficult, poss. *indhanakuṭaka ʻ fuel -- store ʼ [indhana -- , kuṭī -- ] H. ĩdhauṛā m. ʻ room for storing wood ʼ. (CDIAL 1584, 1585).

Indra is invoked in RV 1.4.2 as a drinker of Soma: RV 1.4: r.s.i: madhucchanda_ vais'va_mitra; devata_: indra; chanda: ga_yatri_ Anuva_ka II 1.004.02 Drinker of the Soma juice, come to our (daily) rites, and drink of the libation; the satisfaction of (you who are) the bestower of riches, is verily (the cause of) the gift of cattle.

This provides the lead for identifying participating resources in the Soma yajna deified as Āprī deities. The objects and resources deified are both animate and inanimate. Animate resources include: Narāśaṁsa and Tanūnapāt. Inanimate resources include objects such as samidhā and barhis which are kindled to augment fire in the yajna; in one semantic stream barhis becomes fire itself: बर्हिः Fire. -n. The Kuśa grass. -Comp. -न्यायः a rule of interpretation according to which an expression must be understood in its primary sense rathar than in its secondary sense. This is discussed and established by Jaimini and Śabara at MS.3.2.1 and 2.

samidha: sáminddhē ʻ sets fire to, takes fire, sámiddha -- ʻ ignited ʼ RV. [Cf. samídh -- f. ʻ fuel ʼ RV., Pa. samidhā -- f., Pk. samihā -- f. -- √indh] P. sũdhkaṇā ʻ to be kindled ʼ, sũdhkāuṇā ʻ to kindle ʼ. (CDIAL 13225); barhis, Kuśa grass: barhis बर्हिस् m., n. [बर्ह् कर्मणि इसि] 1 Kuśa grass; प्राक् कूले बर्हिष्यासीनो गङ्गाकुल उदङ्मुखः Bhāg.12.6.1; नियमविधिजलानां बर्हिषां चोपनेत्री Ku.1.6. -2 A bed or layer of Kuśa grass. -3 A sacrifice, oblation; ये बर्हिषो भागभाजं परादुः Bhāg.4.6.5. -m. 1 Fire. -2 Light, splendour. -n. 1 Water. -2 Sacrifice. -3 Ether. --4 A kind of perfume. -Comp. -उत्थः, -केशः, -ज्योतिस्m. an epithet of fire. -मुखः (बर्हिर्मुखः) 1 an epithet of fire. -2 a god (whose mouth is fire). -शुष्मन् m. an epithet of fire. -सद् (बर्हिषद्) a. seated on a layer of Kuśa grass. (-m.1 the manes (pl.); Ms.3.199. -2 a Pitṛi or deified progenitor. (Samskritam. Apte)

Of the ten Aprisuktas mentioned in Gargya Narayana's commentary, I.13 and I.142 both invoke the Narāśaṁsa and Tanūnapāt manifestations of Agni, I.188, III.4, IX.5 and X.110 invoke only the Tanūnapāt manifestation and II.3, V.5, VII.2 and X.70 invoke only the Narāśaṁsa manifestation.
ĀprīsūktaṚṣiGotra
1.13Medhātithi KāṇvaKāṇva
1.142Dīrghatamā AucathyaĀngirasa
1.188Agastya MaitrāvaruṇIAgastya
2.3Gṛtsamada ŚaunahotraŚaunaka
3.4Viśvāmitra GāthinaKauśika
5.5Vasuśruta ĀtreyaĀtreya
7.2Vasiṣṭha MaitrāvaruṇIVāsiṣṭha
9.5Asita or Devala KāśypaKāśypa
10.70Sumitra VādhryaśvaBharata
10.110Rāma Jāmadagnya or JamadagniBhārgava
The āprī ricas 3.4.8-11 = 7.2.8-11 are ascribed in the third book to ViSvAmitra GAthina, in the seventh book to VasiSTha MaitrAvaruNI. Apri devatas include Sarasva Nadi, a metaphoric transformation of a river as a divinity invoked in prayer and yajna. It is posited that the veneration of Soma as a divinity in Rigveda is comparable to this metaphoric transformation achieved in chandas prosody tradition. 

Soma, an object, electrum is deified in a supreme āprī आप्री as propitiatory diction, presenting the entire Rigveda in nuce, in a nutshell related to processing of Soma, aṁśú. 


Comparable to the metalwork as deified objects, the Indus Script Corpora consisting of metalwork catalogues are also a celebration of the innovations achievd during the Bronze Age with metalcastings, cire perdue techniques of casting and creation of alloys for hardened tools, pots and pans, metalware and weapons.


āprī आप्री f. [आप्रीणात्यनया आ-प्री-ड-गौरा˚ ङीष्] Ved. 1 Conciliation, propitiation, gaining one's favour. -2 (pl.) 'Propitiatory verses', a name given to certain invocations addressed to several deified objects in con- secutive order, and said to be introductory to the animal sacrifice; some take the Apris to represent the objects themselves, the verses being consequently called Apri verses. The objects invoked are 12:- Susamiddha, Tanūnapāt, Narāśaṁsa, the divine being bearing invocations to the gods, Barhis, the doors of the sacrificial chamber, night and dawn the two divine beings protecting the sacrifice, the three goddesses Ilā, Sarasvatī, and Mahī, Tvaṣṭṛi, Vanaspati and Svāhā, (all these being regarded by Sāyaṇa to be different forms of Agni); स एता आप्रीरपश्यत्ताभिर्वै स मुखत आत्मानमा- प्रीणीत; cf. also Max Muller's Hist. Anc. Lit. pp. 463-466.(Samskritam. Apte)


RV 1.13: r.s.i: medha_tithi ka_n.va; devata_: 1.idhma or samiddhi agni, 2. tanu_napa_t, 3.nara_s'am.sa, 4.il.a_, 5.barhi, 6.divyadva_ra, 7.us.a_sa_nakta_, 8.divyahota_ pracetas, 9.tisro devyah: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 10.tvas.t.a_, 11.vanaspati, 12. sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: ga_yatri_ 

1.013.01 Agni, who are Susamiddha, invoker, purifier, bring hither the gods to the offerers of our oblation, and do your sacrifice. [The A_pris are twelve including a name of fire, naras'ansa. Su = well; sam = completely; iddha = kindled; hence, Susamiddha = the thoroughly kindled].
1.013.02 Wise (Agni) who are Tanu_napa_t (= devourer of clarified butter), present this day our well-favoured sacrifice to the gods for their food. [Tanu_napa_t, deourer of clarified butter (tanu_napa); alternatively, tanu = own substance, or fuel, i.e. consumer of its own substance; napa_t = tanaya, son or offspring; alternatively, napa_t = who does not preserve, who destroys].
1.013.03 I invoke the beloved Nara_s'ams'a, the sweet-tongued, the offere of oblations, to this sacrifice. [Nara_s'am.s'a, him whom men praise: nara s'am.santi].
1.013.04 Agni, (who are) I_l.ita (= worshipped), bring hither the gods in an easy-moving chariot, for you are the invoker instituted by men. [I_l.ita, stutah, the worshipped; fr. i_l.a, to adore, to praise].
1.013.05 Strew, learned priests, the sacred grass, well bound together (in bundles), and sprinkled with clarified butter, the semblance of ambrosia. [Barhis is an appellative of Agni; amr.ta-sama_nasya ghr.tasya or maran.a-rahitasya barhirna_makasya, agneh:amr.ta (clarified butter sprinkled on grass) has the appearance of ambrosia; or agni is immortal].
1.013.06 Let the bright doors, the augmenters of sacrifice, (hitherto) unentered, be set open, for certainly today is the sacrifice to be made. [Doors: agnivis'es.amu_rtayah, personifications of agni].
1.013.07 I invoke the lovely night and dawn to sit upon the sacred grass, at this our sacrifice. [naktam = night; us.as = dawn; they denote two forms of fire, presiding over theose seasons: tat-ka_la_bhima_nivahnimu_rtidvaye].
1.013.08 I call the two eloquent divine and sage invokers (of the gods), that they may celebrate this our sacrifice. [Two agnis: daivyau hota_rau pracetasau, two divine invokers (pracetasas), who are sages (kavi)].
1.013.09 May the three undecaying goddesses, givers of delight, Il.a_, Sarasvati_, and Mahi_ (= Bha_rati_), sit down upon the sacred grass. [Mahi = Bha_rati; Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Bha_rati_ are personifications of agni: agnimu_rtayah; they are also three personified flames of fire. As goddesses, Il.a_ = earth (bride of Vis.n.u); Sarasvati_ = goddess of eloquence (wife of Brahma_); Bharati_ = speech (wife of Bharata, an A_ditya)].
1.0113.10 I invoke the chief and multiform Tvas.t.r. (= Vis'vakarma_); may he be solely ours. [Tvas.t.a_ = Vis'vakarma_, artificer of the gods, the fabricator of the original sacrificial vase or ladle. tvas.t.a_ vai pas'u_na_m mithuna_na_m ru_kakr.t---iti s'ruteh (Taittiri_ya.Sam.hita_ 6.1.8.5): Tvas.t.a_ forms in animals in pairs; he is also an A_ditya; here he is an Agni: Tvas.tr.-na_makam agnim].
1.013.11 Present, divine Vanaspati (= lord of the woods), our oblation to the gods, and may true knowledge be (the reward) of the giver.

1.013.12 Perform the sacrifice conveyed through Sva_ha_ (= an exclamation used in pouring the oblation on the fire) to Indra, in the house of the worshipper; therefore I call the gods hither. [sva_ha_ = an exclamation used in pouring the oblation on the fire, also identified with Agni. Sva_ha_ is called the daughter of Br.haspati, son of An:giras (Maha_bha_rata); she is also the daughter of Daks.a and wife of Agni].

RV 1.142: r.s.i: di_rghatama_ aucathya; devata_: (a_ri_su_kta) 1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 nara_s'am.sa, 4 il.a, 5 barhi, 6 devi_dva_ra, 7 us.a_sa_nakta_, 8 divya hota_ pracetasa, 9 devi_: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 10 tvas.t.a_, 11 vanaspati, 12 sva_ha_kr.ti, 13 indra; chanda: anus.t.up

1.142.01 Agni, who are samiddha, bring the gods today (to the worshipper), whose ladle is uplifted; extent (the merit of) former sacrificer to the giver (of the offering), by whom the Soma is poured forth. [A_pri's of Agni: cf. RV. 1.4.2].
1.142.02 Tanu_napa_t, be present at this well-flavoured and cutter-fed sacrifice, (the offering) of a pious offerer (of oblations); glorifying you.
1.142.03 The pure, purifying, wonderful Nara_s'am.sa, an adorable god among gods, (having come) from heaven, thrice mixes the sacrifice with the sweet (Soma). [Nara_s'am.sa is the deity presiding over the sacrifice: yajn~a_bhima_ni devah; thrice mixes: he comes thrice, or he thrice bestows rewards, perhaps an allusion to the three daily sacrifices].
1.142.04 Agni, who are Il.ita, bring hither Indra, the wonderful, the beloved; this my praise is recited, bright-tongued, before you.
1.142.05 The priests, bearing ladles, are strewing the sacred grass in this holy sacrifice, to prepare a god-frequented and well-spread abode for Indra.
1.142.06 Let the bright, separable doors, the augmenters of sacrifice, the purifiers of rites, the desired of many, be set open for the gods to enter. [The hymn is addressed to the divinities presiding over th e doors of the chamber of sacrifice; asas'cata = not adhering together, mutually separable; asajyama_na-paraspara viprakr.s.t.a, perhaps folding-doors of wide or open doors].
1.142.07 Beautiful night and morning, ever hymned, ever associated, progeny (yahuh sunuh--Nirukta 2.2.11) (of time), parents of sacrifice, sit down of your own good will on the sacred grass.
1.142.08 May the two pleasing-tongued receivers of praise, the divine and sage invokers (of the gods), officiate today at this our sacrifice, which confers (rewards) and attains heaven. [Attains heaven: mandra-jihva_ is an apithet applied to Agni, the two flames that give delight to the gods].
1.142.09 May the pure hota_, placed among the gods, and Bha_rati_, among the Maruts, and may the adorable Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Mahi_, sit down upon the sacred grass. [hota_ = homa-nis.pa_dika_, the presenter of the oblation; deves.u arpita_ = delivered amongst the gods, the praisers of priests (Marutsu); or, marutsu-bha_rati_ = va_c, situated in heaven, dyustha_na_ and connected with bharata, an A_ditya, or name of the sun; il.a_, sarasvati_, mahi_ = sound (va_c); or the goddesses presiding over sound in the three regions, severally of earth, firmament, and heaven].
1.142.10 May Tvas.t.a_, favourably disposed towards us, send to us, for our nourishment and prosperity, the quick (falling), wonderful, abundant (water), in the centre (of the cloud, effecting), of itself much (good). [Qucik (falling), wonderful: the hymn has epithets only related to udakam, water: turi_pam adbhutam puru va_ram puru tmana_; in the centre: na_bha_ na_bhau meghasya avasthitam udakam, i.e. rain; Tvas.t.a_ = personified fire or lightning, in which capacity he is the sender of rain, vr.s.t.ya_deh karta_].
1.142.11 Vanaspati, here present of your own accord, convey our offerings to the gods; the divine and intelligent Agni accepts (the oblations) for the deities. [vanaspati: the fire,or Agni of the sacrificial post, or yupa, from its being of timber].
1.142.12 (Priests), present the oblation with sva_ha_ to Indra, in the form of Ga_yatra, along with Pu_s.an and the Maruts; also to the assembled gods, and the Va_yu. [In the form of Ga_yatra: Ga_yatra-vepase--ga_yatra is substituted for itara-sa_ma: vepas = ru_pa; ga_yatram- ru_pam yasya; ga_yatravepas = a name or form of Indra; along with Pu_s.an and the Maruts: lit., having or possessed of Pu_s.an or the Maruts: pus.anvate marutvate; vis'vadeva_ya (singular)  = vis'vadeva- san:gha_ya, the assemblage of all the gods; or, an epithet to identify Indra with all the deities; the personification of Agni is sva_ha_, as one of the A_pris].
1.142.13 Approach, Indra, to partake of the oblations consecrated with sva_ha_; approach and hear the invocation, as they invoke you to the sacrifice.


RV 1.188: r.s.i: agastya maitra_varun.i; devata_: 1 idhma or samiddha agni; 2 tanu_napa_t; 3 ila; 4 barhi; 5 devi_dva_ra; 6 us.a_sa_nakta_; 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas; 8 sarasvati, il.a_, bha_rati_; 9 tvas.t.a_; 10 vanaspati; 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: ga_yatri_

1.188.01 You shine today, divine conqueror of thousands, kindled by the priests; do you, who are the sapient messenger (of the gods), convey (to them) our oblation. [The A_pris are also praya_jas; kim. devata_ = what sort of divinities are these; praya_ja, that which is an especial object of worship; such as divinities presiding over the seasons, over the metres of the Veda, over animals, over life, over the spirit, which are forms of Agni: praya_ja ritudevata_s'chandodevata_h pas'udevata_h pra_n.adevata_ a_tmadevata_ itya_dina_ bahu_n paks.a_n upnyasyu bra_hman.a_ni ca pradars'ya a_gneya_ eveti siddha_ntitam. samiddha is a particple, an epithet of deva; susamiddha = well-kindled, a name of Agni].
1.188.02 The adorable Tanu_napa_t proceeds to the rite and combines with the oblation, bearing (for the sacrificer) infinite (abundance of) food.
1.188.03 Agni, who are to be glorified, bring hither, being invoked by us, the adorable gods, for you are the donor of thousands. [Who are to be glorified: id.ya = i_l.ita; nara_s'amsa, a term which normally precedes i_l.ita, is here omitted].
1.188.04 By the power (of their prayers) they have strewn the sacred grass, the seat of numerous heroes, pointing to the east; on which, A_dityas, you are manifest.
1.188.05 They have sprinkled water on the doors (of the hall of sacrifice), which are variously and perfectly radiant, manifold, excellent, many, and numerous. [The doors: vira_t samra_t. vibhvi_h prabhvi_h bahvi_s'ca bhu_yasi_s'ca ya_h: the last two epithets are epithets of number, and the rest are names].
1.188.06 Let the brilliant and beautiful Day and Night, who shine with surpassing lustre, sit down here (upon the sacred grass).
1.188.07 Let these two chief, well-spoken, divine sages, the invokers (of the gods), perform this our sacrifice.
1.188.08 Bha_rati_, Il.a_, Sarasvati_, I invoke you all, that you may direct us to prosperity. [Bha_rati_, the goddess presiding over the heaven; Il.a_, the goddess presiding over the earth; Sarasvati_, the goddess presiding over the firmament; they are all three considered to be special manifestations of the majesty of the sun: etis tisra a_dityaprabha_va vis'es.aru_pa itya_huh].
1.188.09 Tvas.t.a_, who is the master (in fashioning) the forms (of beings), has made all animals distinct; grant us, (Tvas.t.a), their increase. [Tvas.t.a ru_pa_n.i hi prabhuh: kartum = to make, is understood; Tvas.t.a_ is the divinity presiding over the implements of sacrifice;he also fashions beings in the womb as soon as begotten: retasah siktasya tvas.t.a_ ru_Pa_n.i vikaroti; or, yonau sr.s.t.a_ni ru_pa_n.i kartumprabhuh].
1.188.10 Vanaspati, deliver of yourself the victim to the gods, so that Agni may taste the oblation.
1.188.11 Agni, the preceder of the gods [puroga_ puroga_mi_; agnih kasma_dagran.i_rbhavati (Nirukta 7.14), is characterized by the Ga_yatri_ measure; he blazes when the oblations are offered.


RV 2.3: r.s.i: gr.tsamada (a_n:girasa s'aunahotra pas'ca_d) bha_rgava s'aunaka; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta 1, idhma or samiddha agni; 2 nara_s'am.sa; 3 il.a; 4 barhi; 5 divyadva_ra; 6 us.a_sa_nakta_; 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetasa; 8 tisro devyah (sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati); 9 tvas.t.a_; 10 vanaspati; 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: jagati_

2.003.01 Agni, the well-kindled, placed upon (the altar of) the earth, stands in the presence of all beings; the invoker (of the gods), the purifier, the ancient, the intelligent, the divine; let the venerable Agni minister to the gods. [A_pris: cf. 1.142; 1.188].
2.003.02 May the bright Nara_s'am.sa, illuminating the receptacles (of the offering) making manifest by his greatness the three radiant (regions) and diffusing the oblation at the season of sacrifice with butter-dispensing purpose, satisfy the gods. [Nara_s'am.sa: in the preceding su_ktas, tanu_napa_t is the second personification of Agni addressed; in this su_kta, he is omitted].
2.003.03 Agni, who are the venerable i_l.ita, do you, with mind favourably disposed towards us, offer today sacrifice to the gods, before the human (ministrant priest) as such, bring hither the company of the Maruts, the undecaying Indra, to whom, seated on the sacred grass, do you priests offer worship.
2.003.04 Divine grass, let the Vasus, the VIs'vedevas, the adorable A_ditya, sit upon this flourishing, invigrating, well-grown, sacred grass, strewn for the sakeof wealth upon this altar, and sprinkled with butter. [Divine grass: the barhis, or a personification of Agni].
2.003.05 Let the divine doors, spacious and easily accessible, and to be saluted with prostrations, be set open; let them be celebrated as expansive, uninjurable, and conferring sanctity upon the illustrious class (of worshippers), possessed of virtuous progeny.
2.003.06 In regard of our good deeds, Day and Night, perpetually reverenced, are interweaving in concert, like two famous female weavers, the extended thread, (to complete) the web of the sacrifice, liberal yielders (of rewards), containers of water. [Like two famous female weavers: vayyeva ran.vite = vayya iva va_nakus'ale iva s'abdite, stute].
2.003.07 Let the two divine invokers of the gods, the first (to be reverenced), most wise, sincerely worshipping with sacred texts, most excellent in form, offering homage to the gods in due season, present oblations in the three high places upon the navel of the earth. [Two divine invokers of the gods: the personified fires of earth and the firmament, under the character of, two ministeringpriests; the navel of the earth: this is the usual altar; the three high places: sa_nus.u tris.u, are the three sacred fires: ga_rhapatya, a_havani_ya and daks.in.a_].
2.003.08 May the three goddesses, Sarasvati_, perfecting our understanding, the divine il.a_, and all-impressive Bha_rati_, having come to our dwelling, protect this faultless rite, (offered) for our welfare.
2.003.09 May a tawny-hued, well-grown (son), the bestower of food, active, manly, a worshipper of the gods, be born; may Tvas.t.a_ prolong for us a continuous (line of) progeny, and may the food of the gods come also to us.
2.003.10 May Agni, who is Vanaspati, approving (of our rite), approach; and by his especial acts fully dress the victim; may the divine immolator convey the burnt-offering to the gods, knowing it to have been thrice consecrated. [By his especial acts: agnir-havih su_daya_ti pra dhi_bhih =Agni, who is the supporter, or the instrument of cooking or maturing fitly, cooks the oblation of the nature of the victim with various acts, which are the means of cooking; he dresses the oblation, not under-dressing nor over-dressing it: agnih pa_kadharo havih pas'uru_pam karmavis.es'aih pa_kasa_dhanaih prakars.en.a su_daya_ti ks.a_rayati apa_ka_dhikapa_dira_hityena havih pacati; the divine immolator: daivyah s'amita_: s'amita_ = the person who kills the victim; Agni is the immolator of the gods: deva_na_m s'amita_; thice consecrated: tridha_ samaktam = thrice anointed or sprinkled; the three rites or ceremonies are termed: upastaran.a, avada_na, abhigha_ran.a].
2.003.11 I sprinkle the butter, for butter is his birth-place; he is nourished by butter; butter is his radiance; Agni, showerer (of benefits), bring the gods to the offered oblation; exhilarate them; convey to them the offering that has been reverently sanctified. [cf. Yajurveda 17.88; dha_ma - dwelling, or radiance; alternative reading: Adhvaryu, or priest, bring hither Agni to the oblation; exhilarate him; (and say to him). Showerer (of blessings), convey the consecrated oblation (to the gods).


RV 3.4: r.s.i: vis'va_mitra ga_thina; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma agni or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_ pracetas, 8 tisro devyah: sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chanda: tris.t.up

3.004.01 Repeatedly, kindled, (Agni), wake up favourably disposed; (endowed) with reiterated lustre, entertain the kind purpose of (granting us) wealth; bring, divine Agni, the gods to the sacrifice; do you, the friend (of the gods), minister, well-affected, to (your) parents. [Repeatedly kindled: samit sama = samiddha; or, susamiddha, an appellative of Agni in the preceding su_ktas].
3.004.02 Tanu_napa_t, whom the deities, Mitra, Varun.a and Agni, worship daily thrice a day, render this our sacred rain-engendering sacrifice productive of water.
3.004.03 May the all-approved praise reach the invoker of the gods; may Il.a_ first proceed to worship and to praise with prostrations the showerer (of benefits) in his presence; may the adorable (Agni), instigated (by us), worship the gods. [Il.a_ = the il.ita of preceding su_ktas].
3.004.04 An upward path has been prepared for you both in the sacrifice; the blazing oblations soar aloft; the invoker of the gods has sat down in the centre of the radiant (hall); let us strew the sacred grass for the seats of the gods. [You both: Agni and the Barhis, or sacred grass, to which, as in the parallel pages, the hymn is addressed].
3.004.05 The gods who gratify the universe with rain are present at the seven offerings (of the ministering priests), when solicited with (sincerity of) mind; may the many deities who are engendered in sensible shapes at sacrifices come to this our rite. [Deities in sensible shapes: in preceding su_ktas, the doors of the hall of sacrifice, are the personifications specified; here, the divinities presiding over the doors are implied].
3.004.06 May the adored Day and Night, combined or separate, be manifest in bodily form, so that Mitra, Varun.a, Indra, or (the latter), attended by the Maruts, may rejoice us by their glories.
3.004.07 I propitiate the two chief divine invokers of the gods; the seven offerers of (sacrificial) food, expectant of water, gratify (Agni) with oblations; the illustrious observers of sacred rites have saluted him in every ceremony as (identifiable), verily, with water. [As identifiable with water: r.tam it ta a_huh = agnim eva r.tabhu_tam a_huh, they have called Agni, verily, r.ta; r.ta is usually rendered water but  it may mean truth; in the preceding phrase, r.tam s'ansanta = udakam, desirous or expectant of water].
3.004.08 May Bha_rati_, associated with the Bha_rati_s; Il.a_ with the gods and men; and Agni, and Sarasvati_ with the Sa_rasvatas; may the three goddesses sit down upon the sacred grass (strewn) before them. [bha_rati_bhih, with the connections of Bharata, or the Sun: bharatasya su_ryasya sambandhini_bhih, perhaps intending the solar rays; Bha_rati_ = va_k, speech; Il.a_ = bhu_mi, the earth; sarasvati_ = ma_dhyamika_ va_k; the sa_rasvatas are the madhyamastha_nas, the middle regions, or the firmament; Agni whose name is rather unconnectedly inserted, is thus identified through their several personifications as goddesses, with heaven, mid-heaven, and earth, or with speech or sound in the three regions].
3.004.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, being well pleased, give issue to our procreative vigour, whence (a son), manly, devout, vigorous, wielder of the (Soma-bruising) stone, and reverencing the gods, may be born.
3.004.10 Vanaspati, bring the gods nigh; may Agni, the immolator, prepare the victim; let him who is truth officiate as the ministering priest, for, verily, he knows the birth of the gods. [May Agni the immolator: agnir havih s'amita_ su_daya_ti: cf. RV 2.3].
3.004.11 Agni, kindled into flame, come to our presence in the same chariot with Indra and with the swift-moving gods; may Aditi, the mother of excellent sons, sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal gods be satisfied with the reverentially-offered oblation. [May the immortal gods: sva_ha_ deva_ amr.ta_ ma_dayanta_m: sva_ha_ = sva_ha_ka_ren.a yuktah, joined with or addressed by the exclamation, sva_ha_].


RV 5.5: r.s.i: vasus'ruta a_treya; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni; 2 nara_s'a3msa, 3 il.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_ pracetasa, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_hakr.ti); chanda: ga_yatri_

5.005.01 Offer abundant butter to the replendent Susamiddha, to Agni, to Ja_tavedas. [Susamiddha, an epithet of Agni].
5.005.02 Nara_s'am.sa animates this sacrifice he who is uninjurable, who verily is wise and sweet-handed.
5.005.03 Agno, who are I_l.ita, bring hither the wonderful and friendly Indra, with his easy going chariots for our protection.
5.005.04 (Grass), soft as wool, be spread; the worshippers praise you; be to us radiant (grass the source of) liberality. [(Grass): the barhis].
5.005.05 Open divine doors, our passages to preservation; fill full the sacrifice (with its rewards).
5.005.06 We glorify the evening and the morning lovely, food-bestowing, mighty, the mothers of sacrifice.
5.005.07 Praised (by us), divine invokers of the gods, come moving on the path of the wind, to this sacrifice of our patron. [On the path of the wind: va_tasya patman = with the swiftness of the wind, or through the firmament; to this sacrifice of our patron: manus.o no yajn~am = lit., to the sacrifice of our man, i.e. of the yajama_na].
5.005.08 May Il.a_, Sarasvati_, Mahi_, the three goddesses who are the sources of happiness, sit down, benevolent, upon the sacred grass.
5.005.09 Tvas.t.a_, being propitious, you who are diffusive in kindness, come to your own accord protect us in repeated sacrifices.
5.005.10 Wherever you know, Vanaspati, the secret forms of the gods to be, thither convey the oblations. [yatra vettha deva_na_m guhya_ na_ma_ni: na_ma_ni = ru_pa_n.i, forms; it is not soecufued as a faculty of vanaspati in any preceding hymn to the a_pris, although vanaspati, in the preceding hymns and also here represents Agni, as identified with the sacrificial post, or yu_pa, or the deity presiding over the post: yu_pa_bhima_ni_ deva].
5.005.11 The oblation is offered with reverence to Agni, to Varun.a; with reverence to Indra, to the Maruts; with reverence to the gods. [To Agni: the term is sva_ha_, who is an a_pri, or personification of Agni].


RV 7.2: r.s.i: vasis.t.ha maitra_varun.i; devata_: a_pri_ su_kta (1 i_dhma, samiddha agni, 2 nara_s'am.sa, 3 i_l.a, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 u_s.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divyahota_ pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, bha_rati_, i_l.a_-tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti; chand: tris.t.up

7.002.01 Be gratified, Agni, by the (sacred fire) kindled by us today, emitting abundant adorable smoke; touch with your scorching flames the celestial summit; combine with the rays of the sun. [Kindled: samiddham; implies one of the A_pris, or forms of fire, although used as an epithet].
7.002.02 We celebrate with sacrifices the greatness of the adorable Nara_s'am.sa among those who are divinities, the performers of good works, the bright-shining, the upholders of rites, who partake of both kinds of oblations. [Oblations of ghi_ and libations of Soma, or other offerings: Nirukta viii.6].
7.002.03 Let us ever worship the Agni who is to be adored by us; the mighty, the dextrous, the messenger passing between heaven and earth, the speaker of truth, kindled (of old) by Manu, as now by men, that (he may come) to the solemnity. [Tanu_napa_t, is omitted; the su_kta is called an A_pri_ su_kta, apra s'abdoktatva_n idam tanu_napa_d rahitam; Agni who is to be adored by us: i_l.enyam agnim is the i_l.ita of the other a_pri_ su_ktas; mahema = to you (priests) worship].
7.002.04The worshippers bearing the sacred grass offer it with reverence, upon their knees, to Agni; worship him, priests, with oblations, invoking him to (sit down) on the spotted (grass), smeared with clarified butter.
7.002.05 The devout performers of holy rites, desirous of chariots, have had recourse to the doors (of the sacrificial chamber); (the ladles), placed to the east, are plying the fire with ghee at sacrifices, as the mother cows lick the calf, or as rivers (water the fields). [The doors: among the A_pris; pu_rvi_ s'is'um na ma_tara riha_n.e samagruvo na samanes.u an~jan = the prio (or eastern) calf like two mothers licking rivers, like in sacrifices tey anoint = pu_rvi_ pra_gagre juhu_pabhr.tau, the two ladles -- the juhu and upabhr.t-- placed at sacrifices with their ends to the east].
7.002.06 May the two youthful females, the divine and mighty day and night, the invoked of many, the possessed of wealth, seated on the sacred grass, enitled to adoration, be with us like an easily-milked cow for our welfare.
7.002.07 I am minded to adore you two sages, the ministrants at sacrifices of men, from celebrated, convey our offspring aloft, and acquire (for our use) the precious (treasures preserved) among the gods.
7.002.08 May Bharati, associated with the Bharatis; Il.a_ with gods and men; and Agni and Sarasvati_ with the Sa_rasvatas; may the three goddesses sit down before us upon this sacred grass. [Il.a_ with gods and man: il.a_ devabhir manus.yebhir agnih; Il.a_ is associated with men; Agni is associated with the goddesses. This and the three following verses are repeated from the second as.t.aka].
7.002.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, being well-pleased, give issue to our procreative vigour, whence (a son) manly, devout, vigorous, wielder of the Soma-bruising stone, and reverencing the gods, may be born.
7.002.10 Vanaspati, bring the gods night; may Agni, the immolator, prepare the victim; let him who is truth officiate as the ministering priest, for verily he knows the birth of the gods.
7.002.11 Agni, kindled (into flame), come to our presence in the same chariot with Indra, and with the swift moving gods; may Aditi, the mother of excellent sons, sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal gods be satisfied with the reverentially-offered oblation.



RV 9.5: r.s.i: asita ka_s'yapa or devala ka_s'yapa; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_ dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_-- tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti

9.005.01 The pure-flowing (Soma) shines forth in its brightness, the universal lord, the showerer of blessings, the rejoicer, uttering a loud sound. [The deities, samidh and others are severally invoked in the successive verses. Soma is praised in the form of the A_pris, and samiddhah is explained as samyagdi_ptah].
9.005.02 The pure-flowing Tanu_napa_t, rushes sharpening its splendour on the height and hastens through the sky. [Tanu_napa_t = a name of Soma, abhyo ams'avo ja_yante tatah somo ja_yate, from the waters are born beams, from these is born Soma; hastens through the sky: that is, to the dron.akalas'a, according to the text, 'he takes a_grayan.a libation with two streams'].
9.005.03 The pure-flowing bright (Soma), the bounteous giver, worthy of all praise, shines forth in its might with the streams of water.
9.005.04 The bright golden-hued pure-flowing one rushes in its might, strewing the sacred grass in the sacrifice with its points towards the cast.
9.005.05 The bright golden doors, praised by the priests together with the Soma, rise up from the vast horizon.
9.005.06 The pure-flowing (Soma) longs for the fair-formed wide-reaching mighty Night and Dawn not yet visible.
9.005.07 I  invoke the two divine priests, the two deities who behold men-- the pure-flowing (Soma) is radiant and the showerer (of benefits). [The pure-flowing Soma is radiant: perhaps, an identification of Soma with Indra, just as in the next verse, Indu (i.e. Soma) is identified with Indra.
9.005.08 May the three beautiful goddesses, Bha_rati_, Sarasvati_, and mighty Il.a_, come to this our offering of the Soma.
9.005.09 I invoke Tvas.t.a_, the first-born, the protector, the leader; the golden-coloured pure-flowing Indu is Indra, the showerer, the lord of all creatures.
9.005.10 Pure Soma, consecrate with your streaming ambrosia the green bright golden-hued Vanaspati with its thousand branches.
9.005.11 O all ye gods, come together to the consecration of the Soma-- Va_yu, Br.haspati, Su_rya, Agni and Indra.


RV 10.70: r.s.i: sumitra va_dhryas'va; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1-idhma or samiddha agni, 2-nara_s'am.sa, 3-il.a_, 4-barhi, 5-devi_ dva_ra, 6-us.a_sa_nakta_, 7-divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8-sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_: devi_traya, 9-tvas.t.a_, 10-vanaspati, 11-sva_ha_kr.ti); chanda: tris.t.up
Previous A_pri_ hymns: 1.12; 1.13.; 1.188; 2.3; 2.4; 5.5; 7.2; 9.5

10.070.01 Graciously accept, Agni, this my fuel (placed) on the place of libation (the altar); delight in the butter-laden (spoon); most wise, rise up upon the lofty place of the earth for the propitiousness of the days through the worship of the gods.
10.070.02 May Nara_s'am.sa, the preceder of the gods, come here with his horses of various forms; deserving of adoration, chief of the gods, may he effuse (oblations) to the gods by the path of the sacrifice with praise.
10.070.03 Men offering oblations adore the eternal Agni to (induce him to perform) the duty of messenger (to the gods); do you with your stalwart draught horses and your well-turning chariots bear (our offering) to the gods, and sit down here as the ministrant priest.
10.070.04 May our (sacred grass) acceptable to the gods, twining crookedly be stretched out, may it be long, lengthy, and fragrant; with mind free from wrath, divine Barhis, offer worship to the gods desiring (the sacrifice), of whom Indra is the chief.
10.070.05 Be in contact, doors, with the lofty height of heaven, or expand according to the measure of the earth; desiring the gods, desiring a chariot, sustain without might the shining chariot (that is mounted) by the mighty gods. 
10.070.06 Radiant daughters of heaven, Dawn and Night, sit down on the place of sacrifice; O you, who are desirous and possessed of affluence, may the gods desirous (of oblations) sit down on your spacious lap.
10.070.07 (When) the grinding-stone is uplifted, the mighty Agni kindled, the acceptable vessels (ready) on the lap of earth; (then), most learned priests, who take the foremost place, bestow wealth upon us at this sacrifice.
10.070.08 Sit down, you three goddesses, upon this broad barhis, we have spread it out for you; Il.a_, radiant (Sarasvati_) and bright-footed (bha_rati_) accept our sacrifice and well-presented oblations as if they were Manu's.
10.070.09 Divine Tvas.t.a_, since you have attained to beauty (through  our oblations), and have become the associate of the An:girasas, do you, the bestower of wealth, possessed of precious treasure, and knowing (to whom each portion belongs), offer the food of the gods (to them).
10.070.10 Vanaspati, who are intelligent, having fastened it with a rope, convey the food of the gods; may the divine (Vanaspati) taste it, may he take the oblations (to the gods); may heaven and earth protect my invocation. [Vanaspati: the sacrificial post or stake (yu_pa)].
10.070.11 Bring, Agni, to our sacrifice Varun.a and Indra from heaven, and the Maruts from the firmament, may the adorable universal gods sit down on the sacred grass, and may the immortal deities rejoice in (the oblation presented with) the sva_ha_.


RV 10.110: r.s.i: jamadagni bha_rgava or ra_ma ja_madagnya; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_dva_ra, 6 us.a_ sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetasa, 8 sarasvati_, il.a)_, bha_rati_: three devi_s, 9 tvas.t.ha_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_hakr.ti); chanda: tris.t.up

10.110.01 Kindled today, Ja_tavedas, in the dwelling of the worshipper, you who are divine, sacrifice to the gods. Bear (the oblation), you who respect your friends, who are intelligent; you are the wise, far-seeing messenger (of the gods).
10.110.02 Pure-tongued Tanu_napa_t, flavour the paths of the sacrifice which lead (to success), moistening them with the sweet (Soma); elevating our praises and our rite by understanding, convey our sacrifice to the gods. [Tanu_napa_t: Agni; tanu = a cow that has calved and yields milk, whence comes butter, and from butter fire-- Agni is thus the grandson of the cow; or, grandson of the waters, because from rain come the trees and trees supplying fuel propagate Agni].
10.110.03 Agni, who are the invoker (of the gods), and are to be solicited and praised, come, being propitiated, along with the Vasus; you, O mighty (Agni), are the invoker of the gods; do you, who are most entitled to worship, solicited by us, offer them adoration.
10.110.04 In the beginning of the day the sacred grass, pointing eastwards, is strewn with the prescribed (text) as a covering for the earth (of the altar); they spread it out far and wide as a pleasant (seat) for the gods and Aditi.
10.110.05 Expanding wide, let the doors give access as gracefully decorated wives give access to their husbands, divine doors, spacious and admitting all, be easy of entry for the gods.
10.110.06 May the adorable Day and Night, the givers of sound repose, having approached, sit down in the place (of sacrifice), two divine females, majestic and richly ornamented, bearing beauty of a bright form.
10.110.07 Divine ministers, prior (to those of earth), repeaters of pious praise, instituting the sacrifice at which men are to worship, (sit down) stimulating (the priests) at the sacrifices, makers (of praises), indicating the eastern fire with the prescribed (text). [Eastern fire: A_havani_ya. The two divine ministers, of Hota_ are Agni and A_ditya].
10.110.08 May Bha_rati_ come quickly to our sacrifice, and Il.a_ thinking (of what she has to do), like a human being; may Sarasvati_ also-- the three gracious goddesses, sit down upon this pleasant sacred grass.
10.110.09 To the divine Tvas.t.a_, who decked the parental heaven and earth and all the worlds with living forms, to him, O priest, who are venerable and wise, being solicited byu us, offer oblation here today.
10.110.10 Offer of your own will in due season the food (and other) oblations of the gods besmearing it. Let Vanaspati, S'amita_, the divine Agni, sweeten the oblation with honey and butter. [Vanaspati_ = the deified yu_pa, or sacrificial post; or, the r.ca may be addressed to the priest; S'amita_: immolator of the victim. The post, the immolator and the fire are here deified as the chief instruments or agents of the sacrifice].
10.110.11 As soon as he was  born, Agni constructed a sacrifice, he was the preceder of the gods; may the gods partake of the oblation presented with the sva_ha_ through the voice of him the hota_ of the sacrifice at the eastern station.

Narāśaṁsa evokes the worship of Sun divinity on Sit Shamshi bronze.

nr̥śáṁsa -- [< *ni()śaṁsa -- (~ niḥśás -- f. (TBr. niśás -- ) ʻ evil intent (?) ʼ RV.) contaminated by RV. nŕ̊śáṁsa<-> (with variants nú śáṁsa -- and naḥ śáṁsa -- ) ~ nárāśáṁsa-- ʻ praised by men ʼ Sāy. (J. C. W.)](CDIAL 14665)

नरा* शंस [p= 529m. (°रा*श्°?) " the desire or praise of men(?) " , a mystic. N. of अग्नि (esp. in the आप्री hymns , besides or instead of तनू-नपात् q.v.RV. VS. TS. Br. (rarely) of पूषन् e.g. RV. i , 164 , 3 ; x. 64 , 3 (Monier-Williams)

तनू--नपात् [p=435,3] m. (त्/अनू-) " son of himself , self-generated (as in lightning or by the attrition of the अरणिcf. Nir. viii , 5) ", a sacred N. of Fire (chiefly used in some verses of the आप्री hymns) RV. (acc. °पातम् , x , 92 , 2AV. v , 27 , 1 VS. v , 5 (dat. °प्त्रे ; = TS. i , 2 , 10 , 2)AitBr. ii , 4 S3Br. i , 5 , 3 ; iii (gen. °प्तुर् , 4 , 2 , 5 irr. nom. °प्ता [only etymological cf. 4 , 2 , 5] 4 , 2 , 11) Hit.; fire in general (Monier-Williams) नपात् m. 1 A grandson (usually restricted to the Vedas), as in तनूनपात्. -2 A descendant, son. (Samskritam. Apte)

Rks which invoke Narāśaṁsa :

Chapter X, VERSE 64
कथा देवानां कतमस्य यामनि सुमन्तु नाम शर्ण्वताम्मनामहे |
को मर्ळाति कतमो नो मयस करत कतम ऊती अभ्या ववर्तति ||
करतूयन्ति करतवो हर्त्सु धीतयो वेनन्ति वेनाः पतयन्त्या दिशः |
 मर्डिता विद्यते अन्य एभ्यो देवेषु मे अधिकामा अयंसत ||
नरा वा शंसं पूषणमगोह्यमग्निं देवेद्धमभ्यर्चसे गिरा |
सूर्यामासा चन्द्रमसा यमं दिवि तरितंवातमुषसमक्तुमश्विना ||

Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]

HYMN LXIV. Viśvedevas.

1. WHAT God, of those who hear, is he whose well-praised name we may record in this our sacrifice; and how?
Who will be gracious? Who of many give us bliss? Who out of all the Host will come to lend us aid?
2 The will and thoughts within my breast exert their power: they yearn with love, and fly to all the regions round.
None other comforter is found save only these: my longings and my hopes are fixt upon the Gods.
3 To Narāśaṁsa and to Pūṣan I sing forth, unconcealable Agni kindied by the Gods.
To Sun and Moon, two Moons, to Yama in the heaven, to Trita, Vāta, Dawn, Night, and the Atvins Twain.


Chapter X, Verse 182
बर्हस्पतिर्नयतु दुर्गहा तिरः पुनर्नेषदघशंसायमन्म |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद्यजमानाय शं योः ||
नराशंसो नो.अवतु परयाजे शं नो अस्त्वनुयाजो हवेषु |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद यजमानायशं योः ||
तपुर्मूर्धा तपतु रक्षसो ये बरह्मद्विषः शरवेहन्तवा  |
कषिपदशस्तिमप दुर्मतिं हन्नथा करद्यजमानाय शं योः ||


HYMN CLXXXII. Bṛhaspati.
Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]

1. BṚHASPATI lead us safely over troubles and turn his evil thought against the sinner;
Repel the curse, and drive away ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort!
2 May Narāśaṁsa aid us at Prayāja: blest be our Anuyāja at invokings.
May he repel the curse, and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.
3 May he whose head is flaming burn the demons, haters of prayer, so that the arrow slay them.
May he repel the curse and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.
Chapter 5 verse 5
सुसमिद्धाय शोचिषे घर्तं तीव्रं जुहोतन |
अग्नये जातवेदसे ||
नराशंसः सुषूदतीमं यज्ञम अदाभ्यः |
कविर हि मधुहस्त्यः ||
ईळितो अग्न  वहेन्द्रं चित्रम इह परियम |
सुखै रथेभिर ऊतये ||
Rig Veda, tr. by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896]
1. To Agni, Jātavedas, to the flame, the well-enkindled God,
Offer thick sacrificial oil.
2 He, Narāśaṁsa, ne’er beguiled, inspiriteth this sacrifice:
For sage is he, with sweets in hand.
3 Adored, O Agni, hither bring Indra the Wonderful, the Friend,
On lightly-rolling car to aid.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
May 22, 2015

The Apri Sukta and Pavamana Sukta from Rig Veda are recited when the tree is cut to make a temple ratha.

$
0
0
Published: July 24, 2014 20:50 IST | Updated: July 24, 2014 20:50 IST  

Temple on wheels

SUGANTHY KRISHNAMACHARI
  • The Srivilliputhur chariot
    The Srivilliputhur chariot
  • The wooden carvings on the Sri Sarangapani Temple car
    The wooden carvings on the Sri Sarangapani Temple car
  • The panels on the chariot at Sri Sarangapani Temple with intricate works.
    The panels on the chariot at Sri Sarangapani Temple with intricate works.
  • Car festival at Sri Devaraja Swamy Temple
    Car festival at Sri Devaraja Swamy Temple

On how the majestic vehicle shares many aspects.

Watching a huge temple chariot trundling along without any contretemps can be an awe-inspiring experience. There are references in the Ramayana and the Mahabharata to military chariots and chariots for royalty. Tamil scholar Malayaman says, “Sangam workPorunaratrupadai talks of ‘kottil seida kodingi nedunther,’ ‘kottil’ indicating that wood was the material used. Tamil literature even names the parts of chariots - therkudam for the hub of the wheels, therkodungai for the roof, therkoombu for the pinnacle and so on.” King Bhoja (10th century C.E.) talks of streets that are broad enough to allow easy passage of military chariots.

Gift of chariot

Sangam works – Aganaanooru and Pattinappalai - describe Surya’s one wheel chariot. There is a reference to the Puri Jagannath ratha in the Skanda Puranam. In Srirangam, an inscription describes the golden chariot gifted by Sundara Pandya in the 13th century C.E.
There is an inscription (1670 C.E.) at the Venkataswamin temple in Ellanuru, Andhra, that indicates a portion of land taxes that was used to meet the expenses of the ratha yatra.
Silpa texts such as Mahaviswakarmeeyam, Rathalakshanam and Aparajitapruccha describe the making of the ratha. Sthapathy Umapathy Acharya says, “The Apri Sukta and Pavamana Sukta from Rig Veda are recited when the tree is cut. A chariot has a Vedi, in each layer. Vedi is the term used for Vedic altar.”

A list of all Vedic references to rathas has been compiled by Bagavathy Veezhinathan, whose interest was sparked off because Vaiyapuri Acharya, who made the big chariot of Kumbakonam Sarangapani temple, and also the old, gutted chariot of Thiruvarur, was her husband’s grandfather.

“Vedic Gods Tvastr and Ribhus are referred to as chariot makers,” she says. “Sages of the Rig Veda compare themselves to chariot makers and their verses to chariots. The Jaiminiya Brahmana, Aitareya Brahmana and Kausitaki Brahmana describe Vedic sacrifice itself as a chariot. In the Vedas, chariots are identified with all gods.”

Later works such as Vishnu Tattva Samhita and the Pancharatra Agama, describe temple chariots as sarvadevamaya- embodiment of all gods, and sarvayajnamaya- embodiment of all sacrifices.

Instructions about the making of the ratha for Vishnu temples, given in the Purushottama Samhita, a Pancharatra agama, conjure up an image of an opulent ratha. “This text says that chariots may be made in metal or wood, but if it is in metal, it has to be gold plated – swarnagata, and studded with nine gems – navaratnakhacita,” says Sanskrit scholar Dr. Prabhakar Apte. “The Samhita says there should be a hall inside the ratha, supported by entrances and pillars- dwarastambha shatavrutam, in the diminishing range of 100, 16, 12 or 8, whichever suits the hall - sabha vibhava vistaaram. There can be up to 14 layers, with inhabitants of the14 worlds represented in them. At the middle of the ratha is a tortoise shaped Vedi, above which a snake with 1,000 hoods is represented.

The deity is seated on a golden swing in the middle of the Vedi. The Vishnu Tilak Samhita talks about invoking Vayu on the wheel and Garuda on the entire chariot.”

Intricate sculpturing

It is emphasised that the chariot should have intricate sculpturing, and that the incarnations of Vishnu are to be depicted. There is a symbolically rich representation of different aspects of Narasimha in five panels of the Sarangapani temple chariot.

Skambha Narasimha - where Narasimha seems ready to rush to the rescue of Prahlada; Yuddha Narasimha, where both demon and deity are of the same height, perhaps to show the large ego of the demon, which made him see himself as divine; Vada Narasimha - where the Lord is in a punishing mood; Yoga Narasimha and Lakshmi Narasimha.

“Narasimha is generally represented in all temple chariots, including the ones in Siva temples,” says Umapathy. Regarding measurements, he says the size and type of the chariot vary according to the sanctum sanctorum.

While silpa texts talk of the merits of chariot making, Bagavathy says that one must look at a Vedic reference to gauge the benefits of temple rathas. “The Taittriya Brahmana says ‘vajro vai rathah.’ The chariot is being compared to the thunderbolt here. So we must infer that a temple chariot will destroy all evil in its path.”

However, beyond all this, there must have been a social purpose behind introducing chariots in temple worship. A ratha is a moving temple, a description no other vahana can lay claim to. Like a temple, it has an adisthanam and Vedis. So a ratha makes it possible for the devotees to worship their favourite God in their own place without going to the temple. In this context, this writer is reminded of a story by Tamil author Devan. A rich family has chairs arranged in the balcony to view the temple procession from a vantage point. But when the procession arrives, the maid, who goes upstairs to do some cleaning, witnesses the procession, while her master and his family are busy elsewhere! Yes, rathas are not just for the rich, but for the meek and the weak too.

Weight management

Dr. J. S. Rao, retired professor of Mechanical Engineering, IIT Kharagpur and IIT Delhi, says topology optimisation can help reduce the weight of temple rathas, without tampering with their traditional structure. “In any structure, there’s a lot of dead weight, that doesn’t bear the load. Load is measured by the stress in the system. What we do is to measure strain energy density. Where this is zero, we know there is dead weight, and we can get rid of the weight without damaging the structure in any way. Strain energy density is a product of stress and strain, where stress is the force and strain, the displacement. I applied this in designing the advanced military aircraft engine, Kaveri for light combat aircraft and also in designing High Speed Cryogenic Pumps for Last Stage of Geostationary Launch Vehicle for ISRO,” he says. He is going to present a paper on topology optimisation and rathas in Manchester, later this year.

Chariot festival

This year, the Srivilliputtur chariot festival (Aadi Pooram) falls on July 30. The chariot, donated by Thirumalai Naicker, was damaged in course of time. A new chariot was made by Sri Ranganarayana Jeer, the 19th head of Vanamamalai Math, and had its maiden run in 1849 C.E. This is the ratha that we see now. It is 75 ft in height and has nine storeys. The panels and woodwork from the old chariot can be seen in the Gopala Vilasa mandapam in the temple.

Printable version | May 22, 2015 7:56:20 PM | http://www.thehindu.com/features/friday-review/watching-temple-chariot-is-an-aweinspiring-experience/article6245119.ece

The man who controls US $ 1.7 trillion market, Nitish Kumar's man Friday UK Sinha

$
0
0

Battle of Bihar : On hit list is the man who controls US $ 1.7 trillion market

INDIA SAMVAD BUREAU

May 08
23:06
2015

New Delhi: As the big battle of Bihar draws near, the target becomes more obvious and clear. The strategy is to cut the financial pipeline. Vulnerable are those who live in a glass house. Sitting ducks are the ones involved in scandals.
No wonder Bihar Chief Minister Nitish Kumar’s man Friday UK Sinha could be in trouble. UK Sinha, the boss of SEBI controls the capital market worth over US$ 1.7 trillion.  Sinha would retire next year but could be out of office before Bihar assembly polls begin around October 2015.
In a secret letter PMO has asked Ministry of Law last week that whether members and Chairman of SEBI, a quasi judicial body could be arrested by CBI. The PMO letter has sent shivers down the bureaucracy in North Block.
Top sources said that Sinha’s role is under scanner in a multi crore Shardha chit fund case. Sinha also came under fire for protecting his CVO in a Bank of Rajasthan scandal. Top BJP leadership suspects that Sinha could provide funds to Janta Parivar in Bihar elections. Sinha has been seen in functions with Nitish Kumar.
In one of the biggest  anti-corruption move , the Modi government is now zeroing in on the market regulator. Top sources revealed India Samvad that Prime Minister’s Office has sought a legal view from Ministry of Law to ascertain that whether members and Chairman of SEBI can be arrested by the CBI.
The letter shot off to Law Ministry by PMO has a specific query. The PMO urgently wants to know that can any member or the Chairman of Securities Exchange Board of India SEBI can be arrested. SEBI is quasi judicial body which protects the interests of millions of investors in country. Recently CBI questioned SEBI’s member Rajeev Agarwal in multi crore Sharadha scam. The role of SEBI and Banks are are being probed by CBI in various chit funds scam on instructions of the Supreme Court.
Meanwhile SEBI Chairman UK Sinha is also under the watch of agencies. Sources said that UK Sinha a Bihar Cadre IAS officer is said to be confidante of Bihar Chief Minister Nitish Kumar. SEBI which controls the multi-billion capital market plays a key role in monitoring role of companies which raise public funds. Before Bihar elections BJP leadership wants to get rid of Sinha. Sources said that Sinha weas given given extension in 2014 for a term of two years and he retires in early 2016.The Bihar elections crucial for Amit Shah as well as Modi would be held around October 2015.
http://indiasamvad.co.in/battle-of-bihar-on-hit-list-is-the-man-who-controls-us-1-7-trillion-market/

Objects identified as āprī in Rigveda, life-activities of metalcasters of Sarasvati-Sindhu river basins.

$
0
0

Mirro: 

Rigveda āprī ricas identify the objects deified. The list is headed by Agni, followed by Soma. This is emphatic in the āprī  sukta of Rishi Asita kAzyapa (RV 9.5). The sukta (as the other nine āprī suktas of Rigveda; see: 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/rigveda-apri-ricas-offers-of-prayers-to.html lists a number of objects glorified and venerated in the आतिथ्य ātithya 'hospitality' in the sacred place, vedi, of yajna. The same ātithya is shown in a puja room or precinct in a home when divinities are invoked, invited and seen to be present in response to the devotee's devotion expressed in a series of respectful offering. Yes, Puja is more than a prayer. It is the closest the devotee gets to nihs'reyas (unity with the paramaatman).

I suggest that all āprī objects, both animate and inanimate, are integral to the process of Yajna. This includes the processing of Soma, electrum, in a process of purification, pavamAna using the filter, pavitram. This process is documented by BhAratam janam, 'metalcaster folk' in Rigveda. The challenge in archaeometallurgy is to unravel the processes involved in the purification of the ore multiplex from Mount Mujavant (Muztagh Ata), not far from Tocharian which recognizes ancu (Rigveda cognate amzu) as 'iron, metal'. The gloss bharata denotes a hard alloy of copper, pewter, tin. This ability to create alloy metals constituted a veritable revolution of the Bronze Age. Artisans could find that tin-bronzes were substitutes for arsenicaal-bronzes of scarce, naturally-occurring arsenical copper.

ātithya आतिथ्य a particular rite, the reception of Soma when it is brought to the sacrificial place (also called आतिथ्येष्टिः) -Comp. -रूप a. being in the place of the आतिथ्य Yajna; आतिथ्यरूपं मासरम् Vāj.19.14. This tradition becomes the doctrine for Pujavidhi, rules for performance of ātithya आतिथ्य when venerating Rudra-Siva and other divinities. 

अग्निमीळे पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् । होतारं रत्नधातमम् 
agním īḷe puróhitaṃ yajñásya devám r̥tvíjam hótāraṃ ratnadhā́tamam 
ईड् cl.2 A1. /ईट्टे (2. sg. pres. ईडिषे , Ved. ईळिषे pf. ईड्ए fut. ईडिष्यते aor. ऐडिष्ट. 
inf. ईडितुम् , Ved. ईळे , &c ) to implore , request , ask for (with two acc.)to praise RV. AV. VS. R. BhP. &c : Caus. P. ईडयति , to askto praise BhP. f. praise , extolling RV. viii , 39 , 1.
1.001.01 I glorify Agni, the high priest of the sacrifice, the divine, the ministrant, who presents the oblation (to the gods), and is the possessor of great wealth. [Agni = purohita, the priest who superintends family rites; or, he is one of the sacred fires in which oblations are first (pura) offered (hita); deva: a god, the bright, shining, radiant; fr. div, to shine; or, one who abides in the sky or heaven (dyusha_na); or, liberal, donor (in the sense of giving); r.tvij = a ministering priest, he is also the hota_ (Aitareya Bra_hman.a 3.14), the priest who presents the oblation or who invokes or summons the deities to the ceremony; fr. hu, to sacrifice; or, fr. hve, to call; ratnadha_tama: lit. holder of jewels; ratna = wealth in general; figurately, reward of religious rites].
In RV 3.53.12: ya ime rodasI ubha aham indram atuSTavam
vizvAmitrasya rakSati brahmedam bhAratam janam
the phrase bhAratam janam means 'bharata folk'. The word bharata refers to an alloy of copper, tin and pewter. Thus, the phrase is interpreted as 'metalcaster folk'. The is the object invoked by the gloss: bhAratI as an AprI divinity.
भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरतभरत [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.(Marathi. Molesworth)
नरा* शंस[p= 529,2] is named in some AprI Suktas. m. (°रा*श्°?) " the desire or praise of men(?) " , a mystic. N. of अग्नि(esp. in the आप्री hymns , besides or instead of तनू-नपात् q.v.RV. VS. TS.Br.(rarely) of पूषन् e.g. RV. i , 164 , 3 ; x. 64 , 3; desire or praise of men; a mystic name of Agni. This is replaced by TanUnapAt in RV 9.5 of KAzyapa Rishi.
RV 9.5 lists and venerates āprī objects. They are (in addition to Agni): Pavamaana (Soma), Samidh, TanUnapAt, ILa, Madhu, Barhis, DvAra, HiraNyam, S'ilpa, MahI, Indra (VRSa), BhAratI, SarasvatI, TvaSTA, yAvA,Vanaspati, PrajApati, vAyu, sUrya. In the metaphor, Agni and Soma are identified as two divine priests (RV 9.5.7)
सूर्य[p=1243,2]m. the sun or its deity (in the वेद the name सूर्य is generally distinguished from सवितृ [q.v.] , and denotes the most concrete of the solar gods , whose connection with the luminary is always present to the poet's mind ; in Nir. vii , 5 he is regarded as one of the original Vedic triad , his place being in the sky , while that of अग्नि is on the earth , and that of इन्द्र is in the atmosphere ; ten hymns in the RV. are entirely in praise of सूर्य e.g. i , 50 , i , 115 &c , also AV. xiii , 2 ; he moves through the sky in a chariot drawn by seven ruddy horses or mares [see सप्ता*श्व , हरित् , हरिद्-श्व] ; in the later mythology सूर्य is identified with सवितृ as one of the 12 आदित्यs or emblems of the Sun in the 12 months of the year , and his seven-horsed chariot is said to be driven by अरुण or the Dawn as its charioteer , who is represented without legs ; the Sun , whether named सूर्य or विवस्वत् , has several wives » सूर्या below) RV. &c (cf. IW. 11 ; 16 &c RTL. 341)
त्वष्ट [p= 464,1]mfn. ( √ त्वक्ष्= तष्ट L.तष्टmfn. ( √ तक्ष्) pared , hewn , made thin L.fashioned , formed in mind , produced RV. AV. xi , 1 , 23
वायु 1[p= 942,2]m. (fr. √2. वा) wind , air (as one of the 5 elements ; in MBh. 7 winds are reckoned) RV. &cthe god of the wind (often associated with इन्द्र in the ऋग्-वेद , as वात [q.v.] with पर्जन्य , but although of equal rank with इन्द्र , not occupying so prominent a position ; in the पुरुषसूक्त he is said to have sprung form the breath of पुरुष , and elsewhere is described as the son-in-law of त्वष्टृ ; be is said to move in a shining car drawn by a pair of red or purple horses or by several teams consisting of ninety-nine or a hundred or even a thousand horses [cf. नि-य्/उत्] ; he is often made to occupy the same chariot withइन्द्र , and in conjunction with him honoured with the first draught of theसोम libation ; he is rarely connected with the मरुत्s , although in i , 134 , 4 , he is said to have begotten them from the rivers of heaven ; he is regent of the नक्षत्र स्वाति and north-west quarter » लोक-पालib.pl. the मरुत्Katha1s. Ma1rkP.
प्रजा--पति [p= 658,2](°जा-m. " lord of creatures " , N. of सवितृ , सोम , अग्नि , 
इन्द्र &c RV. AV.(°जा-) a divinity presiding over procreation , protector of life ib. VS. Mn.Sus3r. BhP.(°जा-) lord of creatures , creator RV. &c &c (N. of a supreme god above or among the Vedic deities [ RV. (only x , 21 , 10AV. VS. Br. ] but in later times also applied to विष्णु , शिव , Time personified , the sun , fire , &c , and to various progenitors , esp. to the 10 lords of created beings first created by ब्रह्मा , viz. मरीचि , अत्रि , अङ्गिरस् , पुलस्त्य , पुलक , क्रतु , वसिष्ठ ,प्रचेतस् or दक्ष , भृगु , नारद [ Mn. i , 34 ; cf. IW. 206 n. 1] , of whom some authorities count only the first 7 , others the last 3)(°जा-) a father L.(°जा-) the planet Mars , a partic. star , Î´ Aurigae Su1ryas.
याव 1 [p=852,1]m. = यवTS.mf()n. (fr. 3. यव , of which it is also the वृद्धि form in comp.) relating to or consisting of or prepared from barley Ka1tyS3r.m. a kind of food prepared from barley m. lac or the red dye prepared from the cochineal insect Naish.
वन-स्-पति [p= 918,2] m. (वनस्-) (वनस् prob. a form of the gen. ; cf. 2. वन् and र्/अथस्-प्/अति) " king of the wood " a , forest-tree (esp. a large tree bearing fruit apparently without blossoms , as several species of the fig , the jack tree &c , but also applied to any tree) RV. &ca stem , trunk , beam , timber , post (esp. the sacrificial post) RV. VS. Br.the Indian fig-tree L.an offering made to the sacrificial post S3Br. S3rS.N. of विष्णु Vishn2 du. pestle and mortar RV. i , 28 , 6
सरस्--वत् [p=1182,2]mfn. (स्/अरस्-) abounding in or connected with ponds &c BhP.f. (of स्/अरस्वत् q.v. under स्/अरस्) a region abounding in pools and lakesMBh. i , 7745N. of a river (celebrated in RV. and held to be a goddess whose identity is much disputed ; most authorities hold that the name सरस्वती is identical with the Avestan Haraquaiti river in Afghanistan , but that it usually means the Indus in the RV. , and only occasionally the small sacred rivers in मध्य-देश [see below] ; the river-goddess has seven sisters and is herself sevenfold , she is called the mother of streams , the best of mothers , of rivers , and of goddesses ; the ऋषिs always recognize the connection of the goddess with the river , and invoke her to descend from the sky , to bestow vitality , renown , and riches ; elsewhere she is described as moving along a golden path and as destroying वृत्र &c ; as a goddess she is often connected with other deities e.g. with पूषन् , इन्द्र , the मरुत्s and the अश्विन्s ; in the आप्री hymns she forms a triad with the sacrificial goddesses इडा and भारती ; accord. to a myth told in the VS. xix , 12 , सरस्वती through speech [वाचा] communicated vigour to इन्द्र ; in the ब्राह्मणs she is identified with वाच् , " Speech " , and in later times becomes goddess of eloquence » below)RV. &cN. of a well-known small river (held very sacred by the Hindus ; identified with the modern Sursooty , and formerly marking with theदृषद्वती one of the boundaries of the region आर्य-देष and of the sacred district called ब्रह्मा*वर्त [see Mn. ii , 17] in RV. vii , 95 , 2, this river is represented as flowing into the sea , although later legends make it disappear underground and join the Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad ; »त्रि-वेणी , प्रयागib.N. of various rivers (esp. of rivers which in sacredness are equal toसरस्वती and which are three accord. to AV. vi , 101 , and seven accord. toMBh. ix , 2188)N. of the goddess of eloquence and learning (cf. above ; she is opposed to श्री or लक्ष्मी [cf. Vikr. v , 24] , and sometimes considered as the daughter and also wife of ब्रह्मा , the proper wife of that god being ratherसावित्रि or गायत्री ; she is also identified with दुर्गा , or even with the wife ofविष्णु and of मनु , and held to be the daughter of दक्षMn. MBh. &ca cow VS. viii , 43N. of a two-year-old girl representing दुर्गा at her festival L.of one of the ten mendicant orders traced back to शंकराचार्य (whose members add the word सरस्वती to their names).
भारती N. of a deity (in RV. often invoked among the आप्री deities and esp.together with इला and सरस्वती accord. to Nir. viii , 13 a daughter of आदित्य ; later identified with सरस्वती , the goddess of speech) RV. &cspeech , voice , word , eloquence , literary composition , dramatic art or recitation MBh. Ka1v. &ca quail L.N. of a river MBh.
वृष 1[p= 1011,3]m. (prob. later form of वृषन्) a man , male , husband Ka1s3i1Kh.a bull (in older language only ifc.Mn. MBh. &cN. of शिव MBh. of Indra, the Sun Ma1rkP.
इन्द्र[p= 166,2] m. (for etym. as given by native authorities » Nir. x , 8 Sa1y. on RV. i , 3 , 4Un2. ii , 28 ; according to BRD. fr. इन् = √इन्व् with suff.  preceded by inserted द् , meaning " to subdue , conquer " ; according to Muir , S. T. v , 119 , for सिन्द्र fr. √ स्यन्द् , " to drop " ; more probably from √ इन्द् , " to drop " q.v. , and connected with इन्दु above ) , the god of the atmosphere and skythe Indian Jupiter Pluvius or lord of rain (who in Vedic mythology reigns over the deities of the intermediate region or atmosphere ; he fights against and conquers with his thunder-bolt [वज्र] the demons of darkness , and is in general a symbol of generous heroism ; इन्द्र was not originally lord of the gods of the sky , but his deeds were most useful to mankind , and he was therefore addressed in prayers and hymns more than any other deity , and ultimately superseded the more lofty and spiritual वरुण ; in the later mythology इन्द्र is subordinated to the triad ब्रह्मन् , विष्णु , andशिव , but remained the chief of all other deities in the popular mind) RV.AV. S3Br. Mn. MBh. R. &c
मही 1 [p=803,2] earth (as a substance) Mn. vii , 70 f. (cf. 2. म्/अह्) , " the great world " , the earth (cf. उर्वी , पृथिवीRV. &c&c (in later language also = ground , soil , land , country)a cow RV. VS. ( Naigh. ii , 11pl. waters , streams RV. ii.11 , 2;v , 45 , 3 &cN. of a divine being (associated with इडा and सरस्वती RV. i , 13 , 9 Sa1y.cf. Naigh. i , 11)of a river MBh. Hariv.
हिरण्य[p= 1299,3]n. (ifc. f(). ; prob. connected with हरि , हरित् , हिरि) gold (orig. " uncoined gold or other precious metal " ; in later language " coined gold " -or " money ") RV. &cany vessel or ornament made of gold (as " a golden spoon " Mn. ii , 29)RV. AV. VS. Kaus3.a gold piece or coin (generally with सुव्/अर्ण as opp. to base metal) Br.a cowry L.
शिल्प[p= 1073,3]n. (of doubtful derivation) the art of variegating , variegated or diversified appearance , decoration , ornament , artistic work VS. Br. Hariv.Katha1s. BhP.any manual art or craft , any handicraft or mechanical or fine art (64 such arts or crafts , sometimes called बाह्य-कला , " external or practical arts " , are enumerated e.g. carpentering , architecture , jewellery , farriery , acting , dancing , music , medicine , poetry &c [cf. IW. 185] ; and 64 अभ्यन्तर-कला , " secret arts " e.g. kissing , embracing , and various other arts of coquetry) S3a1n3khBr. Mn. MBh. &cskill in any art or craft or work of art , ingenuity , contrivance MBh. Ka1v.&cform , shape Naigh. iii , 7 (cf. सु-शिल्प)partic. kind of शस्त्र or hymn (of a highly artificial character , recited on the 6th day of the पृष्ठ्य षड्-ह , at the विश्वजित् &c Br. S3rS.a kind of sacrificial ladle (?) L. mfn. variegated VS. TS.शिल्पीf. a female artisan or mechanic Cat.
बर्हिस्[p= 722,2]n. (rarely m.) " that which is plucked up " , sacrificial grass , a bed or layer of कुश grass (usually strewed over the sacrificial ground and esp.over the वेदि , to serve as a sacred surface on which to present the oblations , and as a seat for the gods and for the sacrificers) RV. &cn. Sacrificial Grass personified (and enumerated among the प्रयाज and अनुयाज deities)
RV. Br.n. ether L.m. pl. the descendants of बर्हिस् Sam2ska1rak.m. fire , light , splendour L.
मधु [p=779,2]  N. of शिव MBh. m. (pl.) the race of मधु (= the यादवs or माथुरs) MBh. Hariv. BhP. n. anything sweet (esp. if liquid) , mead &c RV. AV. TBr. n. सोम (also सोम्यम् मधुRV.
पवमान[p= 610,3] mfn. being purified or strained , flowing clear (as सोमRV. m. wind or the god of wind VS. TS. Ka1v. Ra1jat.m. N. of a partic. अग्नि (associated with पावक and शुचि and also regarded as a son of अग्नि by स्वाहा or of अन्तर्-धान and by शिखण्डिनीTS. Br. Pur.
तनू--नपात् [p=435,3]m. (त्/अनू-) " son of himself , self-generated (as in lightning or by the attrition of the अरणिcf. Nir. viii , 5) ", a sacred N. of Fire (chiefly used in some verses of the आप्री hymns) RV. (acc. °पातम् , x , 92 , 2AV. v , 27 , 1 VS. v , 5(dat. °प्त्रे ; = TS. i , 2 , 10 , 2AitBr. ii , 4 S3Br. i , 5 , 3 ; iii (gen. °प्तुर् , 4 , 2 , 5 irr.nom. °प्ता [only etymological cf. 4 , 2 , 5] 4 , 2 , 11) Hit.; N. of शिव
द्वार[p= 504,2] n. door , gate , passage , entrance S3Br. A1s3vGr2. 
Mn. MBh. &c; opening , aperture (esp. of the human body cf. नव-Up. Sus3r. &c (Monier-Williams) The dvAra is a reference to apertures in the svayamAtRnna (self-pierced) bricks (rocks) used in the yajna.
समिध् [p=1164,3] f. firewood , fuel , a log of wood , faggot , grass &c employed as fuel (7समिध्s , or sometimes 3 x 7 are mentioned , as well as 7 योनिs , 7 flames&c RV. &c; igniting, flaming, burning (RV)
इडा [p=164,2]f. or (in ऋग्-वेद/इळा , (not to be confounded with the inst. case of इड्above ) , refreshing draught , refreshment , animation , recreation , comfort , vital spirit RV. AV. AitBr.offering , libation (especially a holy libation , offered between the प्र-यागand अनु-याग , and consisting of four preparations of milk , poured into a vessel containing water , and then partially drunk by the priest and sacrificers ; personified in the cow , the symbol of feeding , and nourishment) S3Br. i , 8 , 1 , 1 , &c AitBr. Ka1tyS3r. Kaus3.(metaphorically cf. इद्) , stream or flow of praise and worship (personified as the goddess of sacred speech and action , invoked together with अदितिand other deities , but especially in the आप्री hymns together with सरस्वतीand मही or भारती
RV. AV. VS. &cthe earth , food Sa1y. a cow the goddess इडा or इळा (daughter of मनु or of man thinking on and worshipping the gods ; she is the wife of बुध and mother of पुरू-रवस् ; in another aspect she is called मैत्रावरुणि as daughter of मित्र-वरुण , two gods who were objects of the highest and most spiritual devotion); N. of दुर्गा
समिद्धो विश्वतस्पतिः पवमानो विराजति 
प्रीणन् वृषा कनि क्रदत् 
तनूनपात् पवमानः शृङ्गे शिशा नो अर्षति 
अन्तरिक्षेण रारजत् 
ईळे न्यः पवमानो रयिरविराजति द्युमान् 
मधोरधारा भिर ओजसा 
बर्हिः प्राचीनम् ओजसा पवमान स्त्रुणन् हरिः 
देवेषु देव ईयते 
उद आतौ रजिहते बृहद द्वारो देवीर हिरण्ययीः 
पवमानो न सुष्टुताः 
सुशिल्पे बृहती मही पवमानो वृषन्यति 
ना षासा न दर्शते 
उभादे वानृ चक्ष सा होतारा दैव्या हुवे 
पवमान इन्द्रो वृषा 
भारती पवमानस्य सरस्वतीळामही 
इमं नो यज्ञम् आगमन् तिस्रो देवीः सुपेशसः 
त्वष्टारम् अग्रजाम् गोपाम् पुरो यावानम् आहुवे 
इन्दुर इन्द्रो वृषा हरिः पवमानः प्रजापतिः  
वनस्पतिम् पवमान मध्वासम् अङ्ग ग्धि धारया 
सहस्रम् वल्शम् हरितम् भ्राज मानम् हिरण्यम् 
विश्वेदेवाः स्वाहा कृतिम् पवमान स्यागत 
वायुर बृहस्पतिः सूर्याग्निर इन्द्रः सजोषसः 
RV 9.5: r.s.i: asita ka_s'yapa or devala ka_s'yapa; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_ dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_-- tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti

9.005.01 The pure-flowing (Soma) shines forth in its brightness, the universal lord, the showerer of blessings, the rejoicer, uttering a loud sound. [The deities, samidh and others are severally invoked in the successive verses. Soma is praised in the form of the A_pris, and samiddhah is explained as samyagdi_ptah].
9.005.02 The pure-flowing Tanu_napa_t, rushes sharpening its splendour on the height and hastens through the sky. [Tanu_napa_t = a name of Soma, abhyo ams'avo ja_yante tatah somo ja_yate, from the waters are born beams, from these is born Soma; hastens through the sky: that is, to the dron.akalas'a, according to the text, 'he takes a_grayan.a libation with two streams'].
9.005.03 The pure-flowing bright (Soma), the bounteous giver, worthy of all praise, shines forth in its might with the streams of water.
9.005.04 The bright golden-hued pure-flowing one rushes in its might, strewing the sacred grass in the sacrifice with its points towards the cast.
9.005.05 The bright golden doors, praised by the priests together with the Soma, rise up from the vast horizon.
9.005.06 The pure-flowing (Soma) longs for the fair-formed wide-reaching mighty Night and Dawn not yet visible.
9.005.07 I  invoke the two divine priests, the two deities who behold men-- the pure-flowing (Soma) is radiant and the showerer (of benefits). [The pure-flowing Soma is radiant: perhaps, an identification of Soma with Indra, just as in the next verse, Indu (i.e. Soma) is identified with Indra.
9.005.08 May the three beautiful goddesses, Bha_rati_, Sarasvati_, and mighty Il.a_, come to this our offering of the Soma.
9.005.09 I invoke Tvas.t.a_, the first-born, the protector, the leader; the golden-coloured pure-flowing Indu is Indra, the showerer, the lord of all creatures.
9.005.10 Pure Soma, consecrate with your streaming ambrosia the green bright golden-hued Vanaspati with its thousand branches.
9.005.11 O all ye gods, come together to the consecration of the Soma-- Va_yu, Br.haspati, Su_rya, Agni and Indra.


RV 10.70: r.s.i: sumitra va_dhryas'va; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1-idhma or samiddha agni, 2-nara_s'am.sa, 3-il.a_, 4-barhi, 5-devi_ dva_ra, 6-us.a_sa_nakta_, 7-divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8-sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_: devi_traya, 9-tvas.t.a_, 10-vanaspati, 11-sva_ha_kr.ti); chanda: tris.t.up
Previous A_pri_ hymns: 1.12; 1.13.; 1.188; 2.3; 2.4; 5.5; 7.2; 9.5

10.070.01 Graciously accept, Agni, this my fuel (placed) on the place of libation (the altar); delight in the butter-laden (spoon); most wise, rise up upon the lofty place of the earth for the propitiousness of the days through the worship of the gods.
10.070.02 May Nara_s'am.sa, the preceder of the gods, come here with his horses of various forms; deserving of adoration, chief of the gods, may he effuse (oblations) to the gods by the path of the sacrifice with praise.
10.070.03 Men offering oblations adore the eternal Agni to (induce him to perform) the duty of messenger (to the gods); do you with your stalwart draught horses and your well-turning chariots bear (our offering) to the gods, and sit down here as the ministrant priest.
10.070.04 May our (sacred grass) acceptable to the gods, twining crookedly be stretched out, may it be long, lengthy, and fragrant; with mind free from wrath, divine Barhis, offer worship to the gods desiring (the sacrifice), of whom Indra is the chief.
10.070.05 Be in contact, doors, with the lofty height of heaven, or expand according to the measure of the earth; desiring the gods, desiring a chariot, sustain without might the shining chariot (that is mounted) by the mighty gods. 
10.070.06 Radiant daughters of heaven, Dawn and Night, sit down on the place of sacrifice; O you, who are desirous and possessed of affluence, may the gods desirous (of oblations) sit down on your spacious lap.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
May 23, 2015

Grown up, why this girl has become the subject of such adulation -- GC Shekhar. Jeevema s'aradah s'atam, protect dharma, serve the Rashtram.

$
0
0
Saturday , May 23 , 2015 |

Grown up, why this girl has become the subject of such adulation

Sighted: Jayalalithaa on power drive

- Delhi guests expected at swearing-in today
Chennai, May 22: Chief minister-designate Jayalalithaa stepped out of home today after 217 days in self-imposed exile from public view, driving around Chennai along streets plastered with banners and lined by flower-throwing supporters.
After being elected leader of the AIADMK legislature party early this morning, Jayalalithaa drove down to Raj Bhavan to stake her claim to form the government.

Following her meeting with governor K. Rosaiah, where they exchanged identical bouquets, the governor's office announced that Jayalalithaa and 28 ministers would be sworn in tomorrow morning.

Jayalalithaa has dropped two members of the previous ministry that she had headed before being unseated by a corruption conviction last September.

Thousands of party cadres and supporters braved the swelter and waited hours in the streets for a glimpse of their Amma, and broke out in slogans when she whizzed by. Wearing a dark green sari and a smile, Jayalalithaa waved and folded her hands.

"We came all the way from Erode (400km from Chennai) just to see Amma today," said V. Ravikumar, who had caught the night bus with eight fellow workers from a power loom factory.

"All our prayers and penance for her return have been answered. There is no stopping her now."

Ravikumar and his colleagues plan to stay overnight and watch the swearing-in as well.

From Raj Bhavan, Jayalalithaa went through the now familiar ritual of showering flower petals before the statues of MGR, Annadurai and Periyar in that order.
Jayalalithaa, then actress and now chief minister-designate, with Karunanidhi, then chief minister and now bitter rival 
Her convoy took a circuitous route around the city so that more cadres could see her. For Jayalalithaa it was the perfect opportunity to display the extent of her support, boosted further by her high court acquittal in the assets case.
Union ministers Arun Jaitley, Sushma Swaraj and Nitin Gadkari are expected at tomorrow's swearing-in, providing further evidence of the growing political bonhomie between Jayalalithaa and Prime Minister Narendra Modi.

Modi, then Gujarat chief minister, had been a special invitee when Jayalalithaa was sworn in for her third term in May 2011.
Jaitley was the only non-AIADMK politician to meet Jayalalithaa during her exile. Following the January meeting, the AIADMK changed its stand and supported the Centre's land acquisition bill, although it continues to oppose the goods and services tax bill in its present form.

After the swearing-in, Jayalalithaa is expected to host a sumptuous lunch for the BJP leaders and other invitees at a city hotel.

A recent Supreme Court order will prevent her government from issuing media advertisements with her pictures, as it used to do in the past. But her party leaders today took out ads in local newspapers welcoming her back as chief minister.
The Tamil Nadu government has moved a review petition in the apex court challenging the May 13 order banning chief ministers' photographs in state government advertisements.
http://www.telegraphindia.com/1150523/jsp/nation/story_21696.jsp#.VV_ro9Kqqko

Pakistan textbooks: Govt. of India should demand removal of anti-Indiaism to strengthen United Indian Ocean States.

$
0
0
Yvette C. Rosser wrote (May 23, 2015):

Sri Kalyanaram mentioned the need to urge Pakistan to tone down the anti-India narratives. There is a precedent for that in Japanese textbooks who have to pass the 'neighboring country's clause'... because Korea and China often object to Japan's textbook treatment of the WWII period.

Here is a bit of a longer treatment I wrote about Japanese textbooks:

An example of curriculum wars and the battles people are willing to wage to defend their right to write or rewrite history can be seen in the case of Japanese textbooks. The battle over how to represent Japan’s wartime military “advances” versus military “aggression” has a high level of very vocal involvement from East Asian countries that were invaded by Japan. South Korea and China have long been critical of the dismissive manner in which Japanese textbooks obfuscate wartime atrocities. The recent approval of the controversial “revisionist” history textbook prompted a wave of criticism from South Korea and China about the need for a balanced portrayal of Japan's role in the Asia-Pacific region during World War II. Seoul went to the extent of temporarily recalling the Korean ambassador to Japan. Needless to say, nationalist Japanese greatly resent the “neighboring countries” provision, since it allows what they consider to be excessive foreign influence in Japan’s internal policy issues.

In many countries the international political climate can determine whether a particular event is openly condemned or whether it is given a low priority and hidden between the pages. Groups of citizens with crosscutting agendas, both victors and victims of previous international confrontations--at least those with adequate access to power--exert pressure on the social studies curriculum at home and abroad. Offending nations are expected to include narratives that confess guilt, exude remorse, exclude nationalism, and instruct their populace about the evils of the previous regime. Often Hollywood and the popular media play a role in the international awareness gained by certain historical events such as the attention that The Killing Fields brought to the genocide of over a million Cambodians at the hands of Pol Pot’s Khmer Rouge.

In contrast to Japanese textbooks, the official historical narrative in Germany is very critical of Germany’s aggression during WWII. A denigration of Nazism is central to the construct of the social studies curricula in Germany--the Holocaust is condemned and denounced in school textbooks. After the war, Germans found themselves in a situation wherein they had to take the historical sensitivities of their neighbors into consideration as they rewrote their history. Anti-Nazism was essential to Germany’s reintegration into Europe. Immediately after the war, Japan was less tied to its East Asian neighbors and did not rewrite their history to appease them. Germany on the other hand was forced by circumstances, if not by contrition, to distance itself from a past that had been defeated. 

The historical narratives of some nations, such as Japan and Germany, are scrutinized by foreigners, whereas, other nations are allowed to eliminate unpleasant facts and elide nasty historical events. For instance, there is little high level and persistent international pressure exerted on the internal affairs of the education ministry in Turkey to express remorse in their school textbooks regarding the massacre of Armenians. Tibetans, and Tibetophiles in the international community, obviously have no leverage and indeed not any possibility of pressuring the education ministry of the People’s Republic of China to include an apologetic appraisal of the negative impact the Chinese occupation has had on Tibetan culture.

On Fri, May 22, 2015 at 5:00 AM, S. Kalyanaraman <kalyan97@gmail.com>wrote:
Thanks to Yvette C. Rosser for focusing attention on historical studies related to two important domains of research which should be pursued by ICHR, independent scholars, policy-makers in dialogue with neighbour Pakistan:
1. A dialogue should start with Pakistan to undo the inherent anti-Indianism in Paki text books -- at both Governmental and non-governmental levels. In all diplomatic communications with Pakistan, Min. of External Affairs and all other Ministries of Govt. of India should make this a mandatory subject for resolution by Pakistan Government and Pakistan Society. 
 



Identity of Soma as āprī divinity in Rigveda. Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra: Archaeometallurgy, Agnicayana and locus of Bhāratam Janam of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization

$
0
0

Why is Soma an āprī divinity in the āprī sukta of Rishi Asita kAzyapa (RV 9.5)?

The reasons are found in RV 9.5.10, wherein the nature of Soma is explained: सहस्रम् वल्शम् हरितम् भ्राज मानम् हिरण्यम् 'the green bright golden-hued Vanaspati with its thousand branches.'

In this rica, the gloss वल्श [p= 929,1] means m. (also written ब्/अल्श) a shoot , branch , twig RV. AV. BhP. (Monier-Williams). The word bhrAja is also significant in the context of archaeometallurgy; the word denotes 'act of frying, roasting' and explains fully the AtirAtra yajna for five days and nights continuously in a fire-altar achieving upto 1500 degrees centigrade Agni, fire to purify the hiraNyam, soma, amzu, valzambharjana n. ʻ act of parching or roasting ʼ KātyŚr., bhrajjana -- n. lex. [√bhrajjPk. bhajjaṇa -- , °aya -- n. ʻ id. ʼ; A. bhāzan ʻ act of frying ʼ, B. bhājanbhājnā; M. bhāj̈aṇbhāj̈ṇẽ n. ʻ act of parching, grain put to be parched ʼ; Si. badina -- tel ʻ frying oil ʼ. <-> Kho. (Lor.) bediṅ ʻ wheat parched or ground ʼ < *bharjanikā -- ? bharjita ʻ fried, parched ʼ Suśr. [√bhrajjPk. bhajjia -- ʻ fried ʼ, bhajjiā -- f. ʻ fried vegetables ʼ; Pr. bázəbāˊzə ʻ meat ʼ NTS xv 255; K. abozu ʻ cooked in water and not fried in oil ʼ; S. bhāj̄ī f. ʻ vegetables ʼ (ā?), Ku. bhājī; N. bhāji ʻ brinjal fried in oil ʼ; A. bhāzi ʻ fried vegetables ʼ; B. Or. bhāji ʻ anything fried ʼ; H. bhājī f. ʻ fried greens, greens ʼ; G. M.bhājī f. ʻ vegetables ʼ. <-> See *bhr̥jjita -- and bhājī -- Add. WPah.kṭg. bhàj̈i, kc. bhaj̈e f. ʻ vegetables, greens, mushrooms ʼ, J. bhāji f.(CDIAL 9400, 9401)



The details are provided in Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra (the entire text with English translation is embedded), with the following excerpts from Pages 355, 363, 365.

In these excerpts, Baudhāyana explains how Soma is measured. 

The Adhvaryu touches King Soma with the hand equipped with gold with the formula, 'Let thy shoot be mixed with shoot, joint with joint; may the fragrance evoke the desire; may the firm juice cause excitement. Thou art a house-holder; thy libation is bright.' He measures Soma with one finger at a time. In respect of all (fingers) he applies the thumb. The golden-handed wise has measured the heaven with his form. Five times with the formula, five times silently. Measuring ten times, he measures half the quantity of king Soma. Thus, the Soma shoots are measured as 20-finger width. Adhvaryu then binds Soma with the turban (piece of cloth). Adhvaryu confirms from the soma-seller: 'O Soma-seller, is thy Soma to be purchased (by us)?''It is for purchase,' says the other. 'Is it from the Mujavat mountain?''Indeed from the Mujavat,' says the other. Then he barters for a cow, 'I purchase it for a cow'. 'This Soma has been purchased. Speak out the valuables'. 'This Soma-purchasing cow is thine. Gold is thine; the female goat is thine; piece of cloth is thine.' Then he barters for gold. (p.365).

This measure of Soma shoots by scores of finger-widths determines the barter price for Soma.

What are these ams'u? Soma shoots measured by finger-widths. Such a method of measurement yields the nature of Soma as electrum ore blocks with shoots -- ams'u or vals'a -- of electrum.

Some images of such ore complexes can be seen. What was the ore block called by the Soma-seller from MUjavat? 
Naturally occurring electrum.  Sample of gold, silver and copper in Andean South America
While gold is often found mixed with iron, finding raw ore where gold, silver and copper are mixed is not as common; Top Left: A sample of all three metals in one rock; Top Right: All three metals bubbled up in a single rock; Bottom: A solid vein of gold, silver and copper, estimated at 14,000 tons of ore containing about 385 tons of copper, 2,350 oz. of gold, 14,700 oz. of silver in an area that is known as a gold, silver and copper producer in Peru http://nephicode.blogspot.in/2015_04_01_archive.html

"Because atoms of gold and silver have the same atomic radius, gold nuggets commonly contain some amount of silver. For example, gold from California commonly contains 10-15 % silver. If silver is greater than 20%, the resultant alloy is electrum. In addition to silver, native gold may contain small amounts of copper (Cu) and iron (Fe). Trace amounts of bismuth (Bi), lead (Pb), tin (Sn) and zinc (Zn) as well as platinum group metals are also sometimes found in native gold."


 
 
A gold grains and cube with quartz.
http://www.gg.uwyo.edu/content/laboratory/gold/geology/mineral/electrum.asp?callNumber=34981&SubcallNumber=0&color=6699CC
 
Vulture mine, Arizona.Primary dipping vein.  "Gold and silver were discovered in quartz veins and in silicified and altered host rock within and adjacent to a prominent north—northeast-dipping quartz-porphyry dike that intrudes Proterozoic basement rock and grades into a Late Cretaceous granite to granodiorite pluton to the west. The precious metal occurs in the form of native gold and electrum and is associated with sulfides including pyrite (fools gold), argentiferous galena (silver-bearing lead-sulfide) and minor chalcopyrite (copper-iron-sulfide) and sphalerite (zinc-sulfide). White (1988) reported a positive correlation of gold with abundance of secondary silica and sulfides. Pervasive wall rock alteration adjacent to the vein resulted in replacement of feldspar and mafic minerals to produce sericite, hematite and clay; thus the altered dike now consists of quartz ‘eyes’ in a fine-grained altered matrix. Gold is concentrated in quartz veins and in silicified and altered rocks within and adjacent to the dike." http://vultureaz.blogspot.in/

I suggest that an ore block was called ancu -- Tocharian (cognate ams'u -- Vedic). In Tocharian, ancu meant 'iron' as noted by the lexicographer Georges Pinault.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
May 24, 2015

The search is on to trace the movements from Andronovo or Afanasievo cultures, the way the search is on for the Urheimat of PIE. Based on what Nicholas Kazanas has pointed out and argued, the search for Urheimat for PIE may lie closer to the river basin where most of Rigveda was composed and chanted: Sarasvati River Basin. This river basin attests a spoken, administrative language: Mleccha (Meluhha) which may include many mispronunciations of reconstructed IE glosses and expressions and closely associated with the Prakrits which may also be termed Proto-Indo-Aryan. Tocharian speakers got isolated from the rest of the Indo-Europeans but had apparent trade contacts with the Rigvedic people for exchanges of Soma (ancu) from Mount Mujavant (Muztagh Ata) of the Tarim Basin as argued with the evidence of cognates (Soma syonym) ams'u~~ancu pointed out by Georges Pinault. http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/03/some-tarim-mummies-on-trade-caravans.html

French scholar, Prof. Pinault identifies amśu of Rigveda with anzu of Tocharian. In Tocharian it means 'iron'. Tocharin language as an Indo-European language has revealed a word anzu in Tocharian which meant 'iron'. It is likely that this is the word used for soma in Rigveda.

See also: Gerd Carling, Georges-Jean Pinault, Werner Winter, 2008, Dictionary and thesaurus of Tocharian A,Volume 1, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. Georges-Jean Pinault, 2006, Further links between the Indo-Iranian substratum and the BMAC language in: Bertil Tikkanen & Heinrich Hettrich, eds., 2006, Themes and tasks in old and middle Indo-Aryan linguistics, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 167 to 196. "...we have Toch. A. *ancu 'iron', the basis of the derived adjective ancwaashi 'made of iron', to which corresponds Toch. B encuwo, with the parallel derived adjective encuwanne 'made of iron'...The two forms go back to CToch. oencuwoen- non.sg. *oencuwo, the final part of which is a regular product of IE *-on...This noun is deprived of any convincing IE etymology...The term Ved. ams'u-, Av . asu- goes back to a noun borrowed from some donor language of Central Asia, as confirmed by CToch. *oencuwoen-...the BMAC language would not belong to the Indo-European family; it does not seem to be related to Dravidian either...New identifications and reconstructions will certainly help to define more precisely the contours of the BMAC vocabulary in Indo-Iranian, as well as in Tocharian."(p.192)] 

Pinault parallels amśu of Rigveda with añcu of Tocharian. In Tocharian it means 'iron'. Tocharin language as an Indo-European language has revealed a word anzu in Tocharian which meant 'iron'. It is likely that this is the word used for soma in Rigveda. I have posted about this in the context of identification (discussed in this blog) of Muztagh Ata of Kyrgystan as Mt. Mujavat (mentioned as a source of soma in Rigveda). It is notable that in Mesopotamian legend of Ninurta, god of war and agricultural fertility hunts on the mountains, Anzu which is the lion-headed Eagle with the power of the stolen Tablet of Destinies. The 'eagle' is identified as śyena in Rigveda and Avesta (saena meregh) as the falcon which brought the nectar, Soma. It is likely that soma as electrum (silver-gold ore) was bought from the traders who brought anzu from Mt. Mujavat.

RV 9.5: r.s.i: asita ka_s'yapa or devala ka_s'yapa; devata_: a_pri_su_kta (1 idhma or samiddha agni, 2 tanu_napa_t, 3 il.a_, 4 barhi, 5 devi_ dva_ra, 6 us.a_sa_nakta_, 7 divya hota_gan.a pracetas, 8 sarasvati_, il.a_, bha_rati_-- tisro devya, 9 tvas.t.a_, 10 vanaspati, 11 sva_ha_kr.ti
समिद्धो विश्वतस्पतिः पवमानो विराजति 
प्रीणन् वृषा कनि क्रदत् 
तनूनपात् पवमानः शृङ्गे शिशा नो अर्षति 
अन्तरिक्षेण रारजत् 
ईळे न्यः पवमानो रयिरविराजति द्युमान् 
मधोरधारा भिर ओजसा 
बर्हिः प्राचीनम् ओजसा पवमान स्त्रुणन् हरिः 
देवेषु देव ईयते 
उद आतौ रजिहते बृहद द्वारो देवीर हिरण्ययीः 
पवमानो न सुष्टुताः 
सुशिल्पे बृहती मही पवमानो वृषन्यति 
ना षासा न दर्शते 
उभादे वानृ चक्ष सा होतारा दैव्या हुवे 
पवमान इन्द्रो वृषा 
भारती पवमानस्य सरस्वतीळामही 
इमं नो यज्ञम् आगमन् तिस्रो देवीः सुपेशसः 
त्वष्टारम् अग्रजाम् गोपाम् पुरो यावानम् आहुवे 
इन्दुर इन्द्रो वृषा हरिः पवमानः प्रजापतिः  
वनस्पतिम् पवमान मध्वासम् अङ्ग ग्धि धारया 
सहस्रम् वल्शम् हरितम् भ्राज मानम् हिरण्यम् 
विश्वेदेवाः स्वाहा कृतिम् पवमान स्यागत 
वायुर बृहस्पतिः सूर्याग्निर इन्द्रः सजोषसः 

9.005.01 The pure-flowing (Soma) shines forth in its brightness, the universal lord, the showerer of blessings, the rejoicer, uttering a loud sound. [The deities, samidh and others are severally invoked in the successive verses. Soma is praised in the form of the A_pris, and samiddhah is explained as samyagdi_ptah].
9.005.02 The pure-flowing Tanu_napa_t, rushes sharpening its splendour on the height and hastens through the sky. [Tanu_napa_t = a name of Soma, abhyo ams'avo ja_yante tatah somo ja_yate, from the waters are born beams, from these is born Soma; hastens through the sky: that is, to the dron.akalas'a, according to the text, 'he takes a_grayan.a libation with two streams'].
9.005.03 The pure-flowing bright (Soma), the bounteous giver, worthy of all praise, shines forth in its might with the streams of water.
9.005.04 The bright golden-hued pure-flowing one rushes in its might, strewing the sacred grass in the sacrifice with its points towards the cast.
9.005.05 The bright golden doors, praised by the priests together with the Soma, rise up from the vast horizon.
9.005.06 The pure-flowing (Soma) longs for the fair-formed wide-reaching mighty Night and Dawn not yet visible.
9.005.07 I  invoke the two divine priests, the two deities who behold men-- the pure-flowing (Soma) is radiant and the showerer (of benefits). [The pure-flowing Soma is radiant: perhaps, an identification of Soma with Indra, just as in the next verse, Indu (i.e. Soma) is identified with Indra.
9.005.08 May the three beautiful goddesses, Bha_rati_, Sarasvati_, and mighty Il.a_, come to this our offering of the Soma.
9.005.09 I invoke Tvas.t.a_, the first-born, the protector, the leader; the golden-coloured pure-flowing Indu is Indra, the showerer, the lord of all creatures.
9.005.10 Pure Soma, consecrate with your streaming ambrosia the green bright golden-hued Vanaspati with its thousand branches.
9.005.11 O all ye gods, come together to the consecration of the Soma-- Va_yu, Br.haspati, Su_rya, Agni and Indra.



(p.355, p.363, p.365)


Baudhayana ca. 800 BCE. Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra and Baudhāyana-Śulbasūtra belong to Taittiriya recension of Krishna Yajurveda Samhita..

I suggest that the reference to woollen sieve or straining-cloth or filter in Rigveda is a clear indication of the material resource of Soma as an āprī divinity.  The avyo vAra is an evocation of the golden fleece used to separate placer gold particles from the silica particles of river bed sands.

The fleece was the skin of sheep and used to sieve gold from the mud where the Placer gold was found. The woollen sieve may be a reference to such a golden fleece. Reducing agents include alkaline as well as combustible materials --vegetable and animal products-- such as: herbs (ks.a_ra), barley--grains and cooked pin.d.a, milk, curds, clarified butter, viands (animal fat), bones (used in cupellation processes, and for making crucibles, during the bronze-age), sheep's hair or wool (reminisced as golden fleece).

For e.g., Soma is described as parvata_ vr.dhah in a verse, that the pyrites are from the mountain slopes: 9.046.01 Begotten by the stones the flowing (Soma-juices) are effused for the banquet of the gods' active horses. [Begotten by the stones: or, growing on the mountain slopes].

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/objects-identified-as-apri-in-rigveda.html Objects identified as āprī in Rigveda, life-activities of metalcasters of Sarasvati-Sindhu river basins.

The importance of the woollen straining-cloth as a sieve, as a fleece, is seen from repeated reference to the metaphor of the fleece to create pavamaana, purified Soma, potable electrum to flow into the pots.









9.6.1 Soma, flow on with pleasant stream, a Bull devoted to the Gods, Our fiend, unto the woollen sieve. Alternative trans. 9.006.01 Soma, who is the showerer (of benefits), devoted to the gods, favourable to us, flow with your exhilarating stream into the woollen sieve. [In Sa_maveda, avyo va_rebhih replaces avyo va_res.vah].9.13.6 Like coursers by their drivers urged ,they were poured forth, for victory, wift through the woollen straining cloth.9.28.1 Urged by the men, this vigorous Steed, Lord of the mind, Omniscient, Runs to the woollen straining-cloth.9.38.1 This Steer, this Chariot, rushes through the woollen filter, as he goes to war that wins a thousand spoils.9.61.17 The gladdening and auspicious juice of thee, of Pavamana, King! Flows o'er the woollen straining-cloth. Alternative trans. 9.061.17 Bright shining Soma, the juice of you, when your flow enters the woollen filter, exhilarating free from evil.



Soma is meant for the gods; thus, gods in the Rigveda are an allegorical personification of the purification processes (of Soma), just as Soma is an a_pri deity, together with other materials and apparatus (ladles and vessels) employed in the yajn~a, accompanied by r.cas (or, agnis.t.oma).

If Soma is electrum and Indra is burning embers (such as charcoal, indha, used in a furnace), the yajn~a can be interpreted, at the material level, as a process of reduction (or, pavitram, purification), using ks.a_ra, of a metallic ore compound (ma_ks.ika_ or quartz or pyrites) to yield the shining metals: potable (pavama_na, rasa-- raso varjrah, cf. RV 9.048.03, i.e. rasa, vigorous as a thunderbolt) gold and silver (hiran.yam and rayi), after oxidising the baser metallic elements (in the unrefined pyrite ores) such as lead (na_ga or ahi or vr.tra) and copper (s'ulba).

Rica 9.5.4 points to the pavamaana assuming हरिः golden ojas, 'light, splendour, lustre' like a cast metal:

बर्हिः प्राचीनम् ओजसा पवमान स्तृणन् हरिः 

देवेषु देव ईयते 

9.005.04 The bright golden-hued pure-flowing one rushes in its might, strewing the sacred grass in the sacrifice with its points towards the cast.

Adapted from Haug's notes from Sa_yan.a's commentary on Aitareya Bra_hman.a:
 

The adhvaryu takes the skin (carma or tvac) and puts on it the filaments or shoots of the Soma (am.s'u). He then takes two boards (adhis.avan.a), puts one on top of the Soma shoots, and beats them with the stones (gra_va_n.a). Then the Soma is put between the two boards, and water is poured on them from the vasati_vari_ pot. Soma is then shaken in the hota_ cup (camasa), wetted again with vasati_vari_ water and put on a stone. Grass is laid on them, and they are beaten so that the juice runs out. The juice is allowed to run into the trough (a_havani_ya), then strained through the cloth (pavitra or das'a_pavitra) which is held by the udgata_. The filtered soma is caught in another trough (pu_tabhr.t). Libations are poured from two kinds of vessels: grahas or saucers, and camasas or cups.

The vedi (altar) is the earth and as the agni (fire) raises towards the heaven, the poetic imagination of the r.s.is (priests) expands into realms of cosmological thoughts, unparalleled in recorded history of early human civilizations. Thus, at a cosmic level, the Rigveda raises profound philosophical questions which have been the fountain-head of Indian philosophical traditions.
"Bronze tools, implements, and weapons and gold jewelry appear together in the Royal Cemetery of Ur, the royal shaft graves of Alaca Huyuk, and the various treasures (really hoards) of Troy II.   The same is true for the bronze metallurgy and gold jewelry of Poliochni V (yellow). All this begins in the twenty-sixth century BCE, the date of the Royal Cemetery, and continues over the next few centuries down to about 2200 BCE. As indicated above, the possibility of tin, gold, and lapis lazuli coming into Mesopotamia from Afghanistan is certainly an attractive one. Of these three raw materials, however, we can be sure of the provenance of only one. Most, if not all, of the lapis lazuli used by the Sumerians came from northeast Afghanistan, from the Sar-i Sang mines in the region of Badakhshan.   As for tin and gold, it can only be said that both metals are present in significant quantities in Afghanistan and in alluvial form. The recovery of fine gold particles from streams, making use of the woolly fleece of sheep (the famous Golden Fleece of Greek legend), was still practiced in Afghanistan well into the twentieth century." (James D. Muhly, 1995, Mining and Metalwork in Ancient Western Asia, in: Jack M. Sasson, ed. 1995, Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, Vol. III, New York, Charles Scribner's Sons, pp.1501-1521).
Ur01



The Pennsylvania University Museum for Archaeology and Anthropology in Philadelphia (Penn Museum) has a large collection of metal artefacts made of copper, bronze, silver and gold, which Sir Leonard Woolley had excavated in the royal tombs of Ur (middle of the 3rd millennium) between 1922 and 1934. Of the finds, one quarter went to the University Museum for Archaeology in Philadelphia, one quarter to the British Museum in London, and the remaining half to the Baghdad Museum. Before the 1st Gulf War in 1991 these objects were moved to the vault of the national bank, along with many other gold artefacts, and they have recently been “rediscovered” there.
Fig. 02: This bull’s head was attached to a lyre as decoration. It consists of gold and lapislazuli, the eyes are inlaid with shells, and decorated with bitumen. The find comes from the “King’s Grave”.



Analytical Examinations of the Metal Finds

The DBM’s first work on the artefacts began in 2009. The museum had agreed to a request to carry out analytical examinations of the metal finds. To begin with, 31 of the best known and most beautiful gold objects were analysed non-destructively with a portable x-ray fluorescence spectrometer to determine their chemical composition.



Fig. 03: Numerous beads were recovered from the royal graves, many of them golden “butterfly beads”. They were made of two pieces of gold foil welded together. This image was recorded in the Penn Museum with a transportable digital microscope from Keyence.

Very Interesting Results

The measurements produced very interesting results. Of particular interest was evidence of gilding using a tumbaga alloy: to “simulate” gold, i.e. to create a gold-rich surface layer, the original copper-silver-gold alloy was treated with acids. This ingenious technique was therefore not invented in South America in the 15th century AD, as previously assumed, but was already known in the ancient world around 2500 BC. These preliminary studies gave rise to a DBM research project with several partners. Following offers to extend the analyses to the finds in the British Museum, a continuation of the current project phase is under consideration.http://www.ruhr-uni-bochum.de/archaeologie/forschung/projekte/koenigsgraebervonur.html.enA legend of Vac frequently referred to in the Brahmanas is that of Soma being brought back from the Gandharvas at the price of Vac transformed into a woman. (AB 1-27).

Satapata Brahmana (8-1-1-2) tells us that metres, like other beings,  were created by Prajapati. In 3-9-4-10. It mentions gayatri as a mystical name of Agni who carries off Soma. Gayatri, in the form of a bird, fetches the Soma from heaven. http://www.speakingtree.in/spiritual-blogs/seekers/faith-and-rituals/advanced-grammar-and-linguistics-in-vedic-india


Replica of the altar and utensils used during Athirathram


































śrauta utensils used in the yajña. Tretagni in Soma  yajña.


1.  HAVIR YAJNA

    Agnyadheya 
Agnihotra
Darshapaurnamasya
Chaturmasya
Agrayaneshti
Niruudha pashubandha
Sautramani

   2. SOMA YAJNA

    Agnishtoma
Atyagnishtoma
Ukthya
Shodashi
Atirathra
Aptoryama
Agnichayana
Vajapeya

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FISuF_kJS4A Panjal Athirathram 2011 Documentary English.wmv
The oldest surviving Vedic ritual - ATHIRATHRAM will be performed at Panjal in Trichur district of Kerala, India from 4 - 15 April, 2011.

ati-rātrá agní-cayana "the building up of the fireplace performed overnight" Reconstruction in Panjal, Kerala, in 1975:

 YAJAMANA: The Yajamana is the individual on whose behalf the Yaga is conducted. Traditionally, the Yajamana is a male, and cannot perform the Yaga in the absence of his wife, the yajamana-patni.

·        ADHVARYU : The adhvaryu is usually learned in the Yajurveda and is therefore an expert in ritual. The adhvaryu is the central official in the conduction of the Yaga.

·        HOTA: The hota is a Rgvedin, and is necessary for the chanting of the invocatory hymns, which are primarily from the RgVeda.
·         
·        UDGATA : The udgata is an expert Samavedin, who sings the saman chants that are part of the soma sacrifices.

·        BRAHMA : The brahman is the overseer of the sacrifice. Although supposed to be affiliated to the Atharvaveda, the brahman is often an adherent of one of the three other Vedas. This substitution is unavoidable given the few Atharva vedis remaining in India.


The more complex yagas require a complete battery of 12 more experts to assist the above 4. These are listed below according to their vedic affiliation:

1.       RG VEDA :
·        maitravaruna
·        acchavaka
·        gravastut

2.       YAJUR VEDA :
·        pratiprasthata
·        neshaa
·        unneta

3.       SAMA VEDA :
·        prastota
·        pratiharta
·        subrahmanya

4.       ATHARVA VEDA :
·        brahmanacchamsin
·        Agnidhra
·        Pota
 First day

The Yajamana and his priests enter into the ritual enclosure carrying three sacred fires in pots. The ‘Ukha pot’, the main ritual vessel is prepared from clay. An animal sacrifice (In 1975 it was symbolically) is performed for Vayu. The five chief priests (adhvaryu, brahman, hota, udgata, and sadasya) are officially selected. Fire is produced by friction. An isti is performed and is followed by the consecration of (diksa) of the Yajamana (a turban is tied around his head, he is protected by a golden breast plate, he is given a staff and he closes his fists and deprived of speaking (except for recitations), from bathing etc. The Yajamana picks up the Ukha pot, which is filled with fire, and takes three steps with it.

Second day

The mahavira pot, main ritual vessel of the pravargya, is prepared from clay.

Third day

A sacrificial pole is made. To the east of the old enclosure , in which the three altars have already been made, the measurements of the mahavedi and of the bird-shaped offering altar are laid out.

Fourth day

The new domestic altar replaces the old offering altar one. The adhvaryu consecrates each brick. The fire from Ukha pot is added to the installed fire An introductory isti is performed .The ‘purchased’ Soma  stalks are measured , transport in Somacart on the bullock skin. King soma is installed on a throne and an isti is performed in honor of him .Except Yajamana and chanters, sprinkle Soma. The Indra , god’s etc is invited to attend the forth -coming Soma pressing . The first pavargya and Upasad are performed. The seeds are sown in the plowed ground and  buried several items like tortoise, the Ukha pot, The hiranmaya Purusha etc...The construction of bird shaped altar started with a stone at the center. All bricks  are consecrated by adhvryu. The Pravargya and Upsad  performed.
...

Tenth to Twelfth day

The ceremonies from tenth day will continue throughout out the next two days and nights. The tenth day is known as sutya. Pressing of soma begins after the hota’s morning recital and Soma oblations are offered. Some priests including Yajamana crawl in snake like procession  on to altar for offering. In the north of altar the three chant bahispavamana-stothra. Numerous rites are performed simultaneously .Fires are installed in hearths in the recital hall also. Eleven animals are sacrificed( 1975 ,only symbolic).Except Acchavaka Soma juice in the sadas. and  hota recites sastra recitation. .Like this four Soma sequence are performed. Soma offering is made into the offering fire.

During the pressing on  the mid day, gravastut recites Rgveda verses with blind folded cloth in which Soma was wrapped. .The Yajamana is anointed .

The remaining 14 Soma sequences continue through eleventh day ,night  upto the dawn of twelfth day. On the twelfth day unnetha priest make two Soma offering for Indra Ancestral rites are performed. The Yajamana and Yajamanapathni take avabhratha bath followed by a concluding isti is performed and final goat is sacrificed(1975 ,only symbolic). The Yajamana installs three fires on his home after returning to the home .He perform morning and evening Agnihothra for the rest of his life!
http://www.allempires.com/forum/forum_posts.asp?TID=28550



http://www.vedicsociety.org/an_introduction_to_somayagnyas_and_vedic_yagnyas_in_general.pdf  An introduction to Somayagnyas and Vedic Yagnyas in general by RS Alvar, Geetha Alvar, MA Lakshmithathachar, MA Alwar, 2010: Ingredients in yajna offerings: rice, corn, specific samithas, blades of grass, milk, other cereals, curd, barley, fruits, various powders, vegetables and flowers. Ninth mandala 114 suktas of Rigveda relate to Soma pavamana (purified soma)
Soma is described as possessing a brown hue or a tawny (orange brown) shade. It is also green and green hued or golden hued. The molten soma is bright red. Soma is bright and shining.
Soma is pressed by stones. Woollen straining cloth is used in filtration and purification. Use of a sieve is mentioned which is a reference to removal of sediments and other impurities, perhaps by oxidation. Soma was pressed in every temle, using the Lingam a heavy stone mill. (p.34)

Yajamana makes a donation of ten things including a one year old cow, gold, goats, bull, cart as price for purchase of Soma. (p.44) Stone called upaanshusavan is used to strike once and make a single dent on soma, extracting using the words 'Prajaapati Svaaha'. (p.45)


Phala or objective of Soma:

अपम [p= 50,2] mfn. (fr. /अप) , the most distant , the last RV. x , 39 , 3 AV. x , 4 , 1

अपाम सोमम् अमृता अभ्म ऋगन्म ज्योतिर अविदाम देवान् 
किम् नूनम् अस्मान् कृणवद अरातीः किम् उधूर्तिर अमृत मर्त्यस्य 

8.048.03 We drink the Soma, may we become immortal; we have attained the light of (heaven), we have known the gods; what now could the enemy do to us, or what, O immortal, should the aggriever do to the mortal? [Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 3.2.5: the past tense is used in the sense of wish, as'am.sadyotana_ya bhu_ta_rthanir des'ah].

We have drunk soma and attained immortality; we have ourselves seen that light which was discovered by the Gods. Now then what harm can the evil intentions of our enemies do to us? Of what avail is the deception of mortals, O immortal one!

Soma confers wealth, treasures:

O Indra, O Soma, send us now great opulence from every side, pour on us treasures a thousand fold (RV 9.90.3)
Since you are purified, give us the strength of a hero and riches to those who worship you. (RV 9.40.5)

Soma possessor of weapons. Pour on us streams of riches doubly great; and make us better than what we are. (RV 9.4.7)
Allegorical rreferences to Soma to many forms of life and things: Soma is a strong bull (RV 9.2.1; 9.5.7), splendid specimen of cattle (RV 9.2.2), a war horse (RV 3.3; RV 9.28.1); a bird upon the wings (RV 9.3.1); a tree whose praise never fails to yield heavenly milk amidst our hymns (RV 9.12.7)

Soma is the food of the Gods, flows to the banquet of the gods; feast and service for the Gods (RV 9.1.4; RV 9.6.6); Soma goes to Indra, Vayu and Ashvins gives them joy (RV 9.7.7).

László Fórizs, 2007, Apāṃ Napāt, Dīrghatamas and the Construction of the Brick Altar Analysis of RV 1.143  http://www.forizslaszlo.com/tudomany/forizs_dirghatamas.pdf



(KMS No 35-38) Edited & Translated by: C. G. KASHIKAR  2003, 4 vols., xlv+1844pp

Baudhāyana-Śrauta-sutra 
The Baudhāyana-Śrauta-sutra together with an English translation is in four volumes. The Baudhāyana-Śrauta-sutra belongs to the Kṛṣṇa Yajurveda Taittirīya recension. It represents the oral lectures delivered by the teacher Baudhāyana, hence is the oldest Śrauta­text. The text is revised here in the light of the variant readings recorded by W. Caland in his first edition (Calcutta 1906), and is presented in a readable form. The mantras forming part of the Siitras have been fully rendered into English. The translation is supplied with notes giving reference to the mantras and explanations of the rituals. The work is expected to serve as an advancement of Taittirīya ritualistic studies.





VolumeView Book
I
II
III
IV
http://ignca.nic.in/km_35_38.htm
rvs.10.34Dearer to me the die that never slumbers than the deep draught of Mujavan s own Soma.
प्रावेपा मा बृहतो मादयन्ति प्रवातेजा हरिणे व अर्वृतानाः  
सोमस्येव मौजतस्य भक्षो विभीदको जागृविर मह्यम् अच्छान् 

10.034.01 The large rattling dice exhilarate me as torrents borne on a precipice flowing in a desert; the exciting dice animate me as the taste of the Soma of Maujavat (delights the gods). [Flowing in a desert: irin.e varvr.ta_nah: a reference to the dice; rolling on the dice-board; exciting dice: vibhi_taka, the seed of the myrobalan, used as a die; Maujavat: a mountain, where is said the best Soma is found]. 
avs.5.22[0502205] His mansions are the Mujavans, and the Mahavrishas his home, Thou, Fever, ever since thy birth hast lived among the Bahlikas.
avs.5.22[0502207] Go, Fever, to the Mujavans, or, farther, to the Bahlikas.
avs.5.22[0502208] Go hence and eat thy kinsmen the Mahavrishas and Mujavans.
avs.5.22[0502214] We to GandharisMujavans, to Angas and to Magadhas.


yvk.1.8k This is thy portion, O Rudra; rejoice in it; with it for food, do thou go away beyond the Mujavants.
With unstrung bow, thy club in thy hand, clad in skins.



From N.N. Bhattacharyya, "The Geographical Dictionary -- Ancient and Early Medieval India" 1991, Munshiram:

Mujavant, Mujavat >A people that took their name from Mujavant, a mountain in the Himalayas.

They are mentioned along with the Mahavrsas, Gandhaaris and Baalhikas in AV V.22.5-14. They are also mentioned in Taitt. Sam. I.8.62; Kaathaka Sam.IX.7, XXXVI.14; Mait. Sam. I.4.10.20; Vaaj. Sam. III.61; Sat. Br.>II.6.2.17; Baudh. D.S. II.5

I found the following references in Macdonell and Keith, Vedic Index, 1958, Motilal:

MUjavant is the name of a people who, along with the mahAvRshas, the gandhAris, and the balhikas, are mentioned in the Atharvaveda (v.22,5.7.9.14 cf. baudhAyana Srauta sUtra, ii.5) as dwelling far away, and to whom fever is to be banished. Similarly in the yajurveda saMhitAs (TaittirIya S, i.8,6,2;Kathaka S, ix.7; xxxvi.14; maitrAyaNI s, i.4,10.20; vAjasneyi s, iii.61; Satapatha b, ii.6,2,17) the mUjavants are chosen as a type of distant folk, beyond which rudra with his bow is entreated to depart. In the Rgveda (x.34,1) soma is described as maujavata, 'coming from the mUjavants,' or, as yAska (Nirukta, ix.8) takes it, 'from mount mUjavant.' The Indian commentators (mahIdhara on vAjasneyi s, loc.cit.; sAyaNa on RV. i.161,8; baudhAyana Srauta sUtra and prayoga, cited by Hillebrandt, vedische mythologie, 1,63) agree with yAska in taking mUjavant as the name of a mountain, and though Hillebrandt (op.cit., 1,65) is justified in saying that the identification of mUjavant by Zimmer (Altindisches leben, 29) with one of the lower hills on the south-west of kashmIr lacks evidence, it is not reasonable to deny that mUjavant was a hill from which the people took their name. yAska (loc. cit. cf. siddhAnta kaumudI on pANini, iv.4,110, where instead of
maujavata in RV x.34, maunjavata is read) suggests that mUjavant is equivalent to munjavant, which actually occurs later, in the epic (mahAbhArata, x.785; xiv,180) as the name of a mountain in the himAlaya.

Georges Pinault pointed to the concordance between Vedic and Tocharian: amśu ~~ ancu, 'iron' (Tocharian). Amśis a synonym for Soma (as Louis Renou noted that Rigveda is present in nuce, 'nutshell' in the themes related to Soma). The direction of borrowing amśu ~~ ancu is a matter to be studied further in historical linguistic studies, but is relatable to a date prior to 1800 BCE, the date of the Tarim mummies in Tushara (Tocharian). Tushara are mleccha (meluhha).

The Tarim mummies are a series of mummies discovered in the Tarim Basin in present-day Xinjiang, China, which date from 1800 BCE to the first centuries BCE. Many centuries separate these mummies from the first attestation of the Tocharian languages in writing. A 2008 study by Jilin University that the Yuansha population has relatively close relationships with the modern populations of South Central Asia and Indus Valley, as well as with the ancient population of Chawuhu. (Mitochondrial DNA analysis of human remains from the Yuansha site in Xinjiang Science in China Series C: Life Sciences Volume 51, Number 3 / March, 2008).  The scientists extracted enough material to suggest the Tarim Basin was continually inhabited from 2000 BCE to 300 BCE and preliminary results indicate the people, rather than having a single origin, originated from Europe, Mesopotamia, Indus Valley and other regions yet to be determined.(Amanda Huang https://archive.today/bK4h).

The Samskritam expression túṣāra, 'frost, snow' is consistent with the Tushara ~~Tocharian cognates since Muztagh Ata is a high Himalayan mountain (24,758 ft.) cognate Mujavant was the mountain from which Soma was traded. Frits Staal has indicated possible routes for such trade. (Staal, Frits, 2004, in: Three mountains and seven rivers in: Hino, Shoun and Toshihiro Wada, 2004, Three mountains and seven rivers: Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, pp.3-24). This trade in Soma (or, amśu ~~ ancu) might have occurred anytime after 7th millennium BCE, or 4th millennium BCE, the dates indicated for Rigveda, respectively, by astronomical/ archaeological or language evidence contained in the text. 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/03/a-new-start-for-vedic-and-ie-studies.html
Plate 1: The Hellenistic World and the Early Silk Road. This sketch is based on the other maps about Hellenistic World and the Silk Road, especially the one in Hiebert, et al 2008: 43. The countries, areas, cities, and towns along the early Silk Road in this sketch are oriented on the ancient Chinese historical books about the Western Regions and the records from the Classical authors as well as the archaeological sites discovered recent years. There are many unresolved and disputable issues in it.

http://wp.chs.harvard.edu/chs-fellows/2014/10/03/hellenistic-information-in-china/


Sulbasutras: Indian Texts on Sacred Geometry


BY: PARAMESWARAN MURTHIYEDATH (2005)










Nov 26, CANADA (SUN) — Vedic instruction on geometric design of sacred structures, spaces.




The Sulbasutras deal with geometrical constructions, a large majority of them for the purpose of carrying out Vedic rituals at precisely constructed altars and similar such ends, that are popularly believed to date to the millennium before Christ or the end of the Vedic age. Of these, Baudhayana’s Sulbasutra is believed to date to the 8th century B.C. Later, other authors including Apastamba, Manava, Katyayana,Satyasadha Hiranyakesin, Vadhula, Varaha and Kathaka composed sulbasutras as well, although the chronological order in which these texts were composed remains unknown as yet.




The first five of the sulbasutras is found available in text form while the manuscripts of the others are known to exist. Still later, the commentaries of Kapardi, Karavinda, Sundararaja and Dwarkanath aappeared. In more recent times there have been commentaries written by Thibault and Van Geldner in the second half of the 19th century A.D., followed by S. N. Sen and the last by A.K. Bag in 1983.


Baudhayana’s work and his successors




The Baudhayana Sulbasutram (BSS) is possibly the most important sulbasutra text since it contains the principles of prescribed geometry for the Vedic altar space. Baudhayana, after dwelling upon the basic geometrical construction concepts prevalent during his and earlier times in the first set of sutra, described the Vedic altar space in general and then the 14uttaravedi forms. His descriptions of the uttaravedis reveal a remarkable approach to geometry and the text serves as a model for technical accuracy and brevity. The order present in the geometrical analysis as well as in the flow of the text, its subject matter, reveal great clarity of thinking in the author’s mind and set the text apart from its later counterparts.




The later sulbasutras either dealt with matters mentioned in Baudhayana’s work and developed it further, or discussed issues that were omitted from this earlier work. Some of these works may be considered supplementary material. Katyayana’s text described how the construction of the uttaravedis may range from a size of 7.5to 101 purusam square in a clear narrative style. Similarly, Manava documented the examples of 8.5 square purusam uttaravedis, something that neither Baudhayana nor Katyayana had done. Manava further stated a new approach to the use of the purusam measure and a new unit of measure called pancangi. While a continuity of subject-matter may be observed in Katyayanaand Manava’s work, Apastamba’s output did not conform to the trend set by Baudhayana. No clear enhancement or elucidation of former works on geometry was discernible in his work. He described two forms of brick layout for the pithan syenaciti and new kanka and alaja citis, and his work on this proved to be very popular.


Recent Interest in the Sulbasutras




The cryptic style of the sulbasutra texts was essentially suited to the Vedic ritualists and in the wake of a break with traditional rituals and practices after the Vedic period, the texts could have lost their popular relevance. In some cases, this seems to be exactly what happened- a disconnect between the content of the text and the purposes to which it no longer was applicable. This made it very difficult to retrieve the sulbasutras completely at a later date when scholastic interest in them was reawakened. Therefore, it is doubtful how far the earlier mentioned commentaries are capable of revealing the real geometrical contents of the sulbasutra in all their glory.




The work done on the sulbasutras since the 19th century A.D. has, however, been followed with interest in recent times. It is clear that the major concern of the sulbasutra is geometry alone, although some observations of the srauta nature and certain mathematical operations connected with geometry also find mention in these texts. It is worth noting that the geometry of the sulbasutra has more affinity to modern engineering practice than to theoretical mathematics of the present times. This is natural given that the Vedic geometers were more concerned with accurate constructions of ritual altars and the altar space than with proving a theorem.




The essence of the sulbasutras lies more in the concepts discussed therein than in the authors’ use of grammatical accentuation. The latter was incidental Baudhayana employed the then prevalent style of the sutra and the other authors followed in a similar fashion. One of the reasons for the perhaps inaccurate reproduction of the geometry of the sulbasutra may be the approach adopted by later commentators, an approach that was affected by strongly pre-conceived grammatical notions. Instead, the sulbasutras ought to be approached with an inquiring mind regarding the meanings of the words in association exclusively with the subject under discussion. The modern Indian commentators further tend to find arithmetical and mathematical references in the sulbasutra, references that are unlikely to have been intended as such by the authors. One of the acid tests for the accuracy of presentation of a particular meaning is whether it may result in constructions of the Vedic style. Thus, while?2 is of great concern to the sulbavid (author of a sulbasutra) the same may not be said of?3 which is irrelevant to Vedic constructions, although more recent commentators have interpreted the sulbasutras to ascribe relevance to this numerical value.




The sulbasutra on the other hand reveal a great degree of development of geometry not only as applied to techniques of constructions, but also extending to conceptual symmetries and an unknown methodology of evolution of the conceptual approach to such geometry. While this is the very approach to basic geometry, it then becomes a passionate progress to various shapes of the uttaravedis. In fact, the very geometry of the mahavedi, in which the uttaravedi is an element, is of unique conceptual beauty. The 30-36-24 regular trapezium of the mahavedi contained several triples in their construction format such as 3-4-5, 12-5-13,15-9-17, 35-12-37 which could be employed to attain the accuracy of layout. The area of the mahavedi thus being 972 square of 18 prakramam, the uttaravedis were initially of 1/3rd of 972 and at the same time the square of 18. Then 1.3rd of 324 is 108, an important number since ancient times for obvious reasons. A trapezium shape of 10-12-8 amounting to an area of 108 thus became the smallest size of the uttaravedi in prakramam measures.







Figure 1: Mahavedi





The taper of this trapezium narrowing down to the east is impressed upon by all the sulba texts. The eastward striving nature of the uttaravedi (for, gods reside at the east) is of paramount importance to the vedic rituals and one could not possibly say for what long period of time it took, to later develop into highly complex and realistic geometrical shapes in the form of three later uttaravedis, meant as kamyaciti. In the further development of the uttaravedis, the concept of “saptavidha: sampadyate”, meaning that the area of the uttaravedi should follow a certain pattern became a great spirit of enquiry. The eastward striving nature and this new concept put together developed into highly complex and yet beautifully conceived geometrical shapes of symmetry perhaps unparalleled in the history of geometry and mathematics. It is at an unknown point of time after that Baudhayana stood and decided to document it for posterity. And it is this very thing that the modern commentators, in a way, failed to redeem and realise.




At the very first, the term “saptavidha:” was insufficiently interpreted to mean as 7.5 times the purusam measure, whereas it was really referred to as the 7 stages of development from the 7.5 to the 101 as area and corresponding sizes. Later, Katyayana described this in good detail, which also went properly not delineated. While Manava updated to the mathematical order of his time and described several types of equalities and arithmetical series, it was ironically Apastamba who was accredited with several modern mathematical interpretations. As a whole, it would be fair to state that the magnificent total geometry of the sulbasutra remains undiscovered as on date. The BSS contains 21 major sutra sets, of which the first two describe basic geometrical constructs. They contain basic units of measurements, conversions from one shape to another of equal area, notions of right angles and the value of ?2 etc. Sutra 3 and 4 describe the geometry and general concepts of the total altar space. Sutra 5 and 6 are general in nature as well, but in sutra 7 an initiation of the geometrical complexities to follow is indicated by the description of the new garhapatyaciti of 21 bricks.




The general layout of the pracinasala and mahavedi, with a detailed definition of the position of the uttaravedi, is already clear at this point, since it uses the rathacakraciti with its well-defined centre for the purpose. The next 14 sutras are devoted to the various formats of the uttaravedi.




After describing 2 brick-laying orders of the pithan syenaciti, syenaciti of pancapatri, sadpatri, kanka and alaja forms are described. These distinct bird shaped altars used different methods to fulfill the “saptavidha:” concept with the7.5 purusam square as the basis. All of them are based on clear symmetries and on basic formative squares and rectangles. Next, two simple triangular praugaciti are described. Then the geometrical content is intensified to describe the rathacakraciti, 3 dronociti, the smasanaciti, and the kurmaciti. Esoteric compositions are displayed in the final sutra which goes beyond the bounds set by basic, definitive principles. It is possible that this process of creative design and constructions was already declining before the time of Baudhayana and this motivated him to create the BSS text.




While going through the BSS text, one may doubt that all of the citi formats described by him were in practice during his time since the descriptions contain varying levels of details, though each of the descriptions could be termed as sufficient in itself. It is here and in the unknown nature of the time line that the strength of the sruti is revealed in its capacity to travel intact wide expanses of time. Indeed there are very specific examples of such demonstration of strength of the system in its further travel to our present times. What is more demonstrative in the second period of about 2800 years since Baudhayana is that the text travelled intact almost without its meanings really taken in. And yet there are words in the BSS which could have easily got transformed into something else but did not. Then there are such instances where certain versions of the manuscripts tried to inject words into the body text which were found to be stoically resisted by the extant contents.




In comparison, the later sulbasutra texts are explanatory in nature with some additional altar designs and some mathematical updates by the authors. These have definitely added strength to the information system on the one hand and then silently declared that they have stepped out of the sruti circuit to certain extent. The very sruti system might indeed have had several parallel flows where the sulbasutra and that of the rituallistic practices could have existed even without mixing. Where some amount of cross references only existed without one being part and parcel of the other is a distinct possibility. And possibilities for further studies are plentiful, as the present attempt of delineation of the sulbasutra could open up a better historical perspective and the timeline of the progress of not only geometry and mathematics of the period of first millenium BC but a host of other related subjects. It provides a better clarity to matters beyond the second millennium BC as well. For the geometrician of today and such enthusiasts, a large volume of exercise is provided by Katyayana, as his formulae for taking the citi forms from 7.5 to 101 purusam squares remain untested and untried.





A Few Sutras


An extract from the book


with Commentary by Parameswaran Murthiyedath



Sutra 12 (Kankaciti)


Sutra 12.1
Kankacita etenatma
Puccam ca vyakhyatam




(The Kankacita defined here will have a body and a tail)




The Kankacita is known to have the shape of a heron.






Sutra 12.2


sirasi pancopadadhyat 


tasyakrtirvyakhyata 


sirasi pancopadadhya


ttasyakrtirvyakhyata





(the head will be obtained as 5 by definition of its shape)




As per the definition the head will be obtained as 5.




This states that the length of the head along the east west is 5 aratni from the body. With the same words a meaning that the area of the head is 5 sq. aratni could also be derived. Both meanings are true and so meant.






Sutra 12.3


Saptapancasaddaksine paksa upadadhyat


tathottare 


Saptapancasaddaksinepaksa upadadhya


ttathottare





(5 and 7 to south the wing will be obtained next the north)




The wing at south will be obtained as 5 and 7and likewise the north. Again, The wing tips are at a distance of 12aratni’s to south (5+7) and at the same time it means that the area of the wings are 57 sq. aratni.




Sutra 12.4


Vyayamena sapradesna paksayorapanamah
pancamabhagiyardhyabhih sat sat patrani kuryat
adhyardhavasisyate vyayamena
sapradesnapaksayorapanamah
pancamabhagiyardhyabhih
sat sat
patrani kuryat
adhyardhavasisyate




(by vyayama measure with the pradesa the wings bent with the pancami and adhyardha six and six wing cuts as stated an adhyardha will be balanced)







Figure 2: Karika city layout (BSS-12.2-6)





(The wings will be set out at a measure of 1 vyayama added with 1 pradesa at an angle and the wings tips will have six notches of a measurement of 1 pancami by 1 pancami and a half. An adhyardha will be balanced)




The configuration of the wings are made by the diagonal of a square of 108A first taken forward and then retraced to give a mirrored bent. The sutra further categorically states that the wing tips configuration is with 6 nos of 1aratni by 1 adhyardha cuts. This adds to the area of 54 sq. aratni and additional 3aratni and the statement of 57 sq. aratni are now established. The statement ‘adhyardhavasisyate’ is about the excess area resulted amounting to 1½ aratni in the configuration which will be later adjusted by the leg trimming of the tail.




Fig. 12.1 given here shows the citi geometry. First a basic square 1-2-3-4 will be established with side as 144A, deriving from the statement of ‘saratnipradesa’. The south end of the wings from which the wing tips take off is line 9-10, parallel to1-4 and at a distance of 12 aratni (288A). Line 4-8 is the diagonal of a square of 108A as side. Line 8-9 is mirrored from line 4-8. Thus the wing formation of 4-8-9-10-13-1 is established. The six wing tips are formed by the diagonals of boxes of an aratni by an adhyardha (1½ aratni) as sides, as shown within9-10-11-12.




Sutra 12.5


taya pucchasyavastat 
padavaratnimatravaratnyantaralau
pradesavyasau bhavatah 
tayoravastadabhito
dvaudvavastamabhagau pragbhedavupadadhyat 
taya pucchasyavastat
padavaratnimatravaratnyantaralau
pradesavyasau bhavatah
tayoravastadabhito
dvaudvavastamabhagau
pragbhedavupadadhyat




(At the backside of the tail feet of an aratni length in an aratni gap with 1 pradesa as width at the back and near as 2 and 2, and 8 sided with a forward cut will be obtained)




The tail is having a forward cut of 1 aratni length and 1 pradesa as width of sides, in a gap of 1 aratni, and thus having 8 sides split into two as forward cut.




The tail portion of 15-14-16-17 contains the details mentioned above. Thus the tail have two cuts of 1 aratni square which is modified to form the root and two such feet are placed touching each other as stated forming an 8 sided cut in total.




A statement like ‘pancadasa pucche’ is judiciously left out for the reason of the cut in the tail, though the overall outline agreed to such a statement. Further in sutra 12.8 the placement of two astamsi bricks at the tail to obtain this configuration are mentioned, to which the presentation here corresponds.







Figure 2: Karika city layer 1



Sutra 12.6


evam saratnipradesah saptavidhah sampadyate 
evam saratnipradesah
saptavidhah sampadyate




(With only the aratni and pradesa the saptavidhah concept will be achieved)




Thus with the aratni and pradesa measures alone, the saptavidhah concept will be achieved. Indeed, the altar shape graphically feeds back an area report of exactly 7.5 times the purusam square, as could also be seen from the calculation of area given here.







Table 1: Area of Kankacit



Sutra 12.7


athestakanam vikarah 
pancamabhagiyah
savayavah 
padestakam caturbhih
parigrhniyadardhapradesenadhyardhapradesena







Figure 4: Karika city, Layer 2



pradesena pradesasavises eneti 
adhyardhestakam caturbhih parigrhniyadardhavyayamena
dvabhyamaratnibhyamaratnisavises eneti 
tah sat







Figure 5: Karika city, Bricks


Athestakanam
Vikarah
pancamabhagiyah savayavah
padestakam caturbhih
parigrhniyadardhapradesenadhyardhapradesena
pradesena pradesasavises eneti
adhyardhestakam
caturbhih
parigrhniyadardhavyayamena
dvabhyamaratnibhyamaratnisavises eneti
tah sat



Now the bricks configuration with the pancami all over with the pada square brick with surrounded (sliced) ardha and pradesa and the adhyardha and pradesa and the adhyardha and pradesa with pradesa and a modified pradesa with the adhyardha brick from a square brick with the surrounded (sliced) half vyayama by two and by aratni and aratni modified like that six.




With pancami as the basic brick allover with the pada of a square brick, and the ardha, the adhyardhardha and pradesa sliced, the vyayama and the aratni sliced, the modified aratni consisting 6 bricks will be used.




However, some more bricks are found required and the lists of bricks are as given below:


Sutra 12.8


tasam 
caturasrapadyah
sastamabhagah
padayorupadhaya 
sesam yathayogam
yathasamkhyam yathaadharmam
copadadhyat




with these the caturasrapadyah and 8 divided part at the wings having placed balance as required in as many numbers as per rules be placed




The caturasrapadyah and the astamsi bricks having placed as the feet, the balance will be filled with the required numbers as per rules.







Table 2: Kanchita Bricks



Parameswaran Murthiyedath is a scholar of Vedic Mathematics. From "Kriti Rakshana", National Mission for Manuscripta.





The following table shows the various kingdoms, provinces and tribes mentioned in the epicMahabharata. As kingdoms they represent a geographical region that existed in ancient India which was then known as the Bharatavarsha and as the Jamvudvipa (the continent of the Jamvu tree). As tribes they existed at some geographical region at some point of time and moved to other regions or spread into multiple regions at different points of time.





















GandharaKambojaKekayaMadraKuru-Bahlika
DwarakaAnartaSindhuSauviraSivi
SudraAbhiraNishadaNishadhaMatsya
KasmiraPrakjyotishaTrigartaKuruSalwa
KarushaDasarnaChediPanchalaSurasena
Avanti KuntiVatsaKasiKosalaMalla
HehayaSaurashtraNasikyaAnupaSurparaka
VidarbhaDandakaAsmakaKishkindhaKaranataka
KonkanaGomantaMahishakaMushikaKerala
LankaVanavasikaKanchiCholaPandya
SinhalaVangaKalingaTelingaDravida
MekalaUtkalaOdraAndhraDakshina Kosala
SuhmaPundraAngaMagadhaKikata
LauhityaPrakjyotishaVidehaKirataYaksha
DevaAsuraPisachaKinnaraGandharva
UttarakuruSuparnaNagaKimpurushaRakshasa
UragaArattaLohaRishikaChina
TusharaStrirajyaAswakaRomanaHuna
ParasikaYavanaMlecchaDaradaSaka


An important passage in the Mahabharata useful for anybody studying about the ancient kingdoms and tribes of Bharatavarsha is found at MBh 6.9 (Mahabharata, Bhishma Parva (volume 6), chapter 9).


Sanjaya told to Dhritarashtra:- Listen to the names of the provinces as I mention them. They are the Kuru-Panchalas, the Salwas, the Madreyas, the Jangalas, the Surasena, the Kalingas, the Vodhas, the Malas, the Matsyas, the Sauvalyas, the Kuntalas, the Kasi-kosalas, the Chedis, the Karushas, theBhojas, the Sindhus, the Pulindakas, the Uttamas, the Dasarnas, the Mekalas, the Utkalas; thePanchalas, the Kausijas, the NikarprishthasDhurandharas; the Sodhas, the Madrabhujingas, theKasis, and the further-Kasis; the Jatharas, the Kukuras, O Bharata; the Kuntis, the Avantis, and the further-Kuntis; the Gomantas, the Mandakas, the Shandas, the Vidarbhas, the Rupavahikas; theAswakas, the Pansurashtras, the Goparashtras, and the Karityas; the Adhirjayas, the Kuladyas, theMallarashtras, the Keralas, the Varatrasyas, the Apavahas, the Chakras, the Vakratapas, the Sakas; the Videhas, the Magadhas, the Swakshas, the Malayas, the Vijayas, the Angas, the Vangas, theKalingas, the Yakrillomans; the Mallas, the Suddellas, the Pranradas, the Mahikas, the Sasikas; theValhikas, the Vatadhanas, the Abhiras, the Kalajoshakas; the Aparantas, the Parantas, the Pahnabhas, the Charmamandalas; the Atavisikharas, the Mahabhutas, O sire; the Upavrittas, the Anupavrittas, theSurashatrasKekayas; the Kutas, the Maheyas, the Kakshas, the Samudranishkutas; the Andhras, and, O king, many hilly tribes, and many tribes residing on lands laying at the foot of the hills, and the Angamalajas, and the Manavanjakas; the Pravisheyas, and the Bhargavas, O king; the Pundras, the Bhargas, the Kiratas, the Sudeshnas, and the Yamunas, the Sakas, the Nishadhas, the Anartas, the Nairitas, the Durgalas, the Pratimasyas, the Kuntalas, and the Kusalas; the Tiragrahas, the Ijakas, the Kanyakagunas, the Tilabharas, the Samiras, the Madhumattas, the Sukandakas; the Kasmiras, theSindhusauviras, the Gandharvas, and the Darsakas; the Abhisaras, the Utulas, the Saivalas, and theValhikas; the Darvis, the Vanavadarvas, the Vatagas, the Amarathas, and the Uragas; theVahuvadhas, the Kauravyas, the Sudamanas, the Sumalikas; the Vadhras, the Karishakas, theKalindas, and the Upatyakas; the Vatayanas, the Romanas, and the Kusavindas; the Kacchas, theGopalkacchas, the Kuruvarnakas; the Kiratas, the Varvasas, the Siddhas, the Vaidehas, and theTamraliptas; the Aundras, the Paundras, the Saisikatas, and the Parvatiyas, O sire.


There are other kingdoms, O bull of Bharata's race, in the south. They are the Dravidas, the Keralas, the Prachyas, the Mushikas, and the Vanavashikas; the Karanatakas, the Mahishakas, the Vikalpas, and also the Mushakas; the Jhillikas, the Kuntalas, the Saunridas, and the Nalakananas; theKankutakas, the Cholas, and the Malavayakas; the Samangas, the Kanakas, the Kukkuras, and theAngara-marishas; the Samangas, the Karakas, the Kukuras, the Angaras, the Marishas: the Dhwajinis, the Utsavas, the Sanketas, the Trigartas, and the Salwasena; the Vakas, the Kokarakas, the Pashtris, and the Lamavegavasas; the Vindhyachulakas, the Pulindas, and the Valkalas; the Malavas, theVallavas, the further-Vallavas, the Kulindas, the Kalavas, the Kuntaukas, and the Karatas; theMrishakas, the Tanavalas, the Saniyas; the Alidas, the Pasivatas, the Tanayas, and the Sulanyas; theRishikas, the Vidarbhas, the Kakas, the Tanganas, and the further-Tanganas. Among the tribes of the north are the Mlecchas, and the Kruras, O best of the Bharatas; the Yavanas, the Chinas, theKamvojas, the Darunas, and many Mleccha tribes; the Sukritvahas, the Kulatthas, the Hunas, and theParasikas; the Ramanas, and the DasamalikasThese countries are, besides, the abodes of manyKshatriyaVaisya, and Sudra tribes. Then again there are the Sudra-abhiras, the Dardas, theKasmiras, and the Pattis; the Khasiras; the Atreyas, the Bharadwajas, the Stanaposhikas, thePoshakas, the Kalingas, and diverse tribes of Kiratas; the Tomaras, the Hansamargas, and theKaramanjakasThese and other kingdoms are on the east and on the north.


All the western Indian kingdoms were known by the general name Bahlika (Vahika, Vahlika and Valhika are variations of the name) meaning outsider. Thus these people were considered as outsidersof the Vedic culture. However, the name Bahlika is sometimes used to denote a kingdom within the present Punjab, different from MadraSindhuKekeyaGandhara or Kamboja. As per the epicMahabharata, the Kuru king Santanu, a forefather of Kauravas and Pandavas, had a brother who ruled the Bahlika kingdom and a Bahlika king took part in the war aiding Duryodhana. He was killed by thePandava Bhima.


References in Mahabharata



Bahlika mentioned as a kingdom of Ancient India (Bharata Varsha)



  • Mbh (6,9)



…the Angas, the Vangas, the Kalingas, the Yakrillomans; the Mallas, the Suddellas, the Pranradas, the Mahikas, the Sasikas; the Valhikas, the Vatadhanas, the Abhiras, the Kalajoshakas; the Aparantas, the Parantas, the Pahnabhas, the Charmamandalas; the Atavisikharas, the Mahabhutas, the Upavrittas, the Anupavrittas, the Surashatras, Kekayas; the Kutas, the Maheyas, the Kakshas, the Samudranishkutas; the Andhras…


The non-Vedic natue of Bahlika culture



See the main artilce Bahlika Culture, to know more about Bahlika Culture, based on the epicMahabharata.


Words of Narada



The Valhika race is the stain of the Earth (12,328). This mentione is found in the midst of a passage that describes how Krishna Dwaipayana Vyasa studied Vedas, classified it and spread it through his four disciples into the whole world. Narada is telling these words to Vyasa:- The stain of the Vedas is the suspension of their recitation. The stain of the Brahmanas is their non-observance of vows. TheValhika race is the stain of the Earth. Curiosity is the stain of women.


Words of Vidura



The scum of the Vedas is want of study; of Brahmanas, absence of vows; of the Earth, the Vahlikas; of man, untruth; of the chaste woman, curiosity; of women, exile from home. The scum of gold is silver; of silver, tin; of tin, lead; and of lead, useless dross. (5,39)


Dispute between Karna and Shalya in the midst of Kurukshetra War



Karna and Shalya were two generals in the Kaurava army during the Kurukshetra War. They engaged in a verbal dispute, owing to their deslike of each other. Both of them hailed from a different culture. Shalya was from the west, being the king of Madra Kingdom in the Bahlika region. Karna was from the east, being the king of Anga Kingdom. Both these kingdom existed at the fringes of Vedic culture, practiced in its normal form, mainly in Kuru - Panchala kingdoms in the middle.


The actual location of the Bahlika culture



Karna said, Listen with devoted attention to this, O ruler of the Madras (Shalya), that was heard by me while it was recited in the presence of Dhritarashtra. In Dhritarashtra’s abode the Brahmanas used to narrate the accounts of diverse delightful regions and many kings of ancient times. An old Brahmana while reciting old histories, said these words, blaming the Vahikas and Madrakas, "One should always avoid the Vahikas, those impure people that are out of the pale of virtue, and that live away from theHimavat and the Ganga and Saraswati and Yamuna and Kurukshetra and the Sindhu and its five tributary rivers. (8,44)


The food habbits of Bahlikas in the town of Sakala



I remember from the days of my youth that a slaughter-ground for kine and a space for storing intoxicating spirits always distinguish the entrances of the abodes of the (Vahika) kings. On some very secret mission I had to live among the Vahikas. In consequence of such residence the conduct of these people is well known to me. There is a town of the name of Sakala (modern day Sialkote), a river of the name of Apaga, and a clan of the Vahikas known by the name of the Jarttikas. The practices of these people are very censurable. They drink the liquor called Gauda, and eat fried barley with it. They also eat beef with garlic. They also eat cakes of flour mixed with meat, and boiled rice that is bought from others. Of righteous practices they have none. (8,44)


Bahlika horses



Bahlika region was famous for its horses. They were used by kings in wars.


  • Vasudeva Krishna also gave unto Arjuna hundreds of thousands of draft horses from the country of the Valhikas as his sister, Subhadra’s excellent dower. (1,223)




  • Bahlika breed of horses were one among the type of horses employed in Kurukshetra War:- Many steeds of the Vanayu, the hilly, the Kamvoja, and the Valhika breeds, with tails and ears and eyes motionless and fixed, possessed of great speed, well-trained, and ridden by accomplished warriors armed with swords and lances, were seen (7,34)



  • Bhagiratha gave away a hundred thousand horses of the Valhika breed, all white of complexion, adorned with garlands of gold. (13,103)

  • Dhritarashtra wished to give sixteen cars made of gold, each drawn by four excellent and well-adorned steeds of uniform colour and of the Vahlika breed to Vasudeva Krishna who came to talk to him on behalf of the Pandavas (5,86)



Kings of Bahlika



Bahlika the son of Pratipa



Bahlika the son of Pratipa is mentioned in the following passages in Mahabharata:-


Kuru king Dritarashtra's words to his son Duryodhana:- Even the eldest son may be passed over and deprived of the kingdom, and younger sons may, in consequence of their respectful behaviour to the aged, obtain the kingdom. So also, conversant with every virtue there was my father’s grandfather, king Pratipa, who was celebrated over the three worlds. Unto him, were born three sons, Of them,Devapi was the eldest, Vahlika// the next and **Santanu of great intelligence, who was my grandfather, was the youngest. Devapi, endued with great energy, was virtuous, truthful in speech, and ever engaged in waiting upon his father. But that best of kings had a skin-disease. Popular with both the citizens and the subjects of the provinces, respected by the good, and dearly loved by the young and the old, Devapi was liberal firmly adhering to truth, engaged in the good of all creatures, and obedient to the instructions of his father as also of the Brahmanas. He was dearly loved by his brother Vahlika as also the high-souled Santanu. Great, indeed, was the brotherly love that prevailed between him and his high-souled brothers. In course of time, the old and best of kings, Pratipa, caused all preparations to be made according to the scriptures for the installation of Devapi (on the throne). Indeed, the lord Pratipa caused every auspicious preparation. The installation of Devapi, however, was forbidden by the Brahmanas and all aged persons amongst the citizens and the inhabitants of the provinces. Hearing that the installation of his son was forbidden, the voice of the old king became choked with tears and he began to grieve for his son. Thus, though Devapi was liberal, virtuous, devoted to truth, and loved by the subjects, yet in consequence of his skin-disease, he was excluded from his inheritance. The gods do not approve of a king that is defective of a limb. Thinking of this, those bulls among Brahmanas forbade king Pratipa to install his eldest son. Devapi then, who was defective of one limb, beholding the king (his father) prevented (from installing him on the throne) and filled with sorrow on his account, retired into the woods. As regards Vahlika, abandoning his (paternal) kingdom he dwelt with his maternal uncle. Abandoning his father and brother, he obtained the highly wealthy kingdom of his maternal grandfather. With Vahlika’s permission, Santanu of world-wide fame, on the death of his father (Pratipa), became king of Kuru Kingdom. (5,149)


  • Kuru King Pratipa had three sons, viz Devapi, Valhika and Santanu. (1,95)

  • Bhishma consulted his uncle Valhika to clear doubts about giving in marriage, the tree maidens that he brought from Kasi Kingdom to his step-brother Vichitravirya (13,44).

  • Yudhisthira addressed Bahlika as son of Pratipa, in a message sent to Kauravas.(5,23)

  • Yudhisthira also addressed the Kurus of the Pratipa dynasty viz the Vahlikas(5,57)



Bahlika the father of Somadatta



The lineage that links Bahlika with the Pandavas and Kauravas, as per Mahabharata is as follows:-


  • Pratipa -> Devapi (became a sage)

  • Pratipa -> Bahlika -> Somadatta -> Bhurisravas, Sala

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Bhishma

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Vichitravirya -> Dhritarashtra -> Kauravas

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Vichitravirya -> Pandu -> Pandavas



A Bahlika king took part in the Kurukshetra War. He was related to the Kauravas and the Pandavas, and was a king in the Kuru dynasty. This make Bahlika older than Bhishma, making him the oldest among, the warriors who fought the Kurukshetra War. But there is references in Mahabharata thatBhishma was the oldest warrior in the Kurukshetra War. So there could be some missing king in this lineage of Bahlikas. It could be that Somadatta's father who took part in the war was the son of the Bahlika mentioned at (Mbh 1,95) as Pratipa's son.


  • Pratipa -> Devapi (became a sage)

  • Pratipa -> Bahlika -> Bahlika -> Somadatta -> Bhurisravas, Sala

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Bhishma

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Vichitravirya -> Dhritarashtra -> Kauravas

  • Pratipa -> Santanu -> Vichitravirya -> Pandu -> Pandavas



This makes the warrior Bahlika, contemporary to Bhishma and his son Somadatta, contemporary to Dhritarashtra. Somadatta's sons Bhurisravas and Sala also took part in the Kurukshetra War. Thus four Bahlika war-heroes, spanning three generations, fought the Kurukshetra war. King Bahlika was present in the self choice event of Draupadi the princess of Panchala Kingdom. (1,188). He also came to the Rajasuya sacrifice of Pandava king Yudhisthira, brought there by Nakula (2-33,34). King Bahlika was present with the Kurus of Hastinapura, on almost all the important events that happened in Hastinapura:- on the arrival of Kunti with the young Pandavas (1,126), on the occasion of a tournament of war-craft by the Kuru princes (1,136), When the Pandavas left Hastinapura to the town of Varanavata (1,145), during the play of dice (2-62,72,76,79)(3,13), during the planning ofKurukshetra War (5-62,63) etc


  • Bahlika king and his sons and grandsons disliked Duryodhana, but was allied to his fatherDhritarshtra and grandfather Bhishma (5-58,65,80,83,89,90,124,128,129,131



  • Bhishma's rating of Vahlika as a car-warrior:-Vahlika is in my judgment, an Atiratha.(5,168)



Bhurisravas and Somadatta (denoted as Vahlika) were two among the eleven generals of Kaurava army, leading an Akshouhini of troops (5,156)


  • Bhalika fught as a warrior in Kurukshetra War under the generalissimos viz Bhishma (6-17,45,48,59,60,76,82,93,97,103,105,118) and Drona (7-20,30,37,72,83,92,93,118,152



  • Bahlika was slain by Bhima (7,154). Somadatta (7,159) and Bhurisravas (7,140) were slain bySatyaki in the Kurukshetra War. The death of all these three in the war is mentioned together at (8,1), (9-2,24,32,63), (10,9), (15-29,32) At (8,5), the slain Bahlika is describeds as grandfather of Dhritarashtra. At (11,22) he is described as Pratipa's son. This is the only two places where both the Bahlikas, the son of Pratipa and the father of Somadatta were described as same. King Bahlika's funeral rites were performed by Dhritarashtra (15-11,14)



  • Pandava general Satyaki's father Sini, and Somadatta were of the same generation. They were enemies. When Sini lived at Surasena Kingdom, he battled with Somadatta and defeated him due to a dispute on a maiden (Vasudeva Krishna's mother Devaki). Satyaki and Somadatta's son Bhurisravas, were of the same generation and were enemies too. (7,141)



  • Under the generalissimo Bhishma stood Warrior Sala who was a countryman of the Valhikas (6,20) .His battles are described at (6-61,86) (7-35,101,153,161). He is slain in battle, by some unknown hero, as his death is mentioned at (9,2), (18,5)



Other Bahlika kings



  • A Bahlika king is mentioned as one among the 24 great kings (1,1)

  • A Bahlika king is mentioned along with the kings present in Yama's court (2,8)



  • Madra king Shalya is described as a Bahlika king (1-67,113) .Shalya's sister Madri also is described as princess of Valhika (Bahlika) (1,125)




  • One among the eight kings who were the sons of a Janamejaya who himself was the son of Kuru, the founder of the dynasty was named Valhika (Bahlika). (Kuru -> Janamejaya -> Dhritarashtra, Pandu, Valhika, Nishadha, Jamvunada, Kundodara, Padati and Vasati the eighth.) (1,94)



Conquests of Karna



The Utpalas, the Mekalas, the Paundras, the Kalingas, the Andhras, the Nishadas, the Trigartas, and the Valhikas were all defeated by Karna in battle (7,4)


Conquests of Arjuna



The following passage from Mahabharara, gives glimpses of the contemporary kingdoms and tribes in the Bahlika area, ie the areas north west to the Kuru Kingdom.


Arjuna defeated the brave Kshatriyas of Kashmira and also king Lohita along with ten minor chiefs. Then the Trigartas, the Daravas, the Kokonadas, and various other Kshatriyas advanced against him.Arjuna then took the delightful town of Avisari, and then brought under his sway Rochamana ruling in Uraga (Urug ?). Then Arjuna, pressed the delightful town of Singhapura that was well-protected with various weapons. Then he fiercely attacked the regions called Suhma and Sumala. After pressing them with great force, brought the Valhikas always difficult of being vanquished, under his sway. Then Arjuna, taking with him a select force, defeated the Daradas along with the Kambojas. (2,26)


Tribute from Bahlika to Pandava king Yudhisthira



The people of Valhika gave unto Yudhisthira as tribute ten thousand asses, of goodly size and black necks and daily running two hundred miles, And those asses were of many shapes. And they were well-trained and celebrated all over the world. And possessed of symmetrical proportion and excellent colour, their skins were pleasant to the touch. And the Valhikas also presented numerous blankets ofwoollen texture manufactured in Chin and numerous skins of the Ranku deer, and clothes manufactured from jute, and others woven with the threads spun by insects. And they also gave thousands of other clothes not made of cotton, possessing the colour of the lotus. And these were all of smooth texture. And they also gave soft sheep-skins by thousands. And they also gave many sharp and long swords and scimitars, and hatchets and fine-edged battle-axes manufactured in thewestern countries and perfumes and jewels and gems of various kinds by thousands. (2,50)


Yudhisthira also got a car (chariot) from Bahlika king:- Yudhisthira riding upon the car that had been given him by the king of Valhika, and attired also in royal robes, set out with his brothers, (to play dice in Hastinapura). (2,52), (2,57)


Bahlika army in Kurukshetra War



The heroes from Bhalika were, king Bahlika, his son Somadatta and his grandsons Bhurisravas and Sala. Apart from them we find mention of Bahlika army along with the armies of other neighbouring kingdoms taking part in the Kurukshetra War.


  • the Kamvojas and with the Valhikas (6,75)

  • king Vahlika with Vahlikas (6,82), (6,103)

  • the Nishadas, the Sauviras, the Valhikas, the Daradas, the Westerners, the Northerners, the Malavas, the Abhighatas, the Surasenas, the Sivis, the Vasatis, the Salwas, the Sakas, the Trigartas, the Amvashthas, and the Kekayas (6,118)

  • Yavanas and Paradas and Sakas and Valhikas, and Mlecchas (7,90)

  • Valhikas with Karna (7,110)

  • Sakas and Kamvojas and Valhikas and Yavanas and Paradas, and Kalingas and Tanganas and Amvashtas and Pisachas and Barbaras and mountaineers(7,118)

  • the Amvashthas, the Malavas, the brave Trigartas and the Sivis, the Abhishahas, the Surasenas, the Valhikas, and the Vasatis, the Yaudheyas, the Malavas, the Madrakas (7,154)

  • the Saindhavas and Valhikas(7,177)

  • the Vasatis, the Sivis, the Valhikas and the Kurus (7,190)

  • the Pulindas, the Khasas, the Bahlikas, the Nishadas, the Andhakas, the Tanganas, the Southerners, and the Bhojas (8,20)

  • the Bahlikas, and the Kaikayas, the Matsyas, the Vasatas, the Madras, and Saindhavas (8,56)

  • the Kurus and the Bahlikas(8,74)



Rise of Bahlika Power in Ancient India



The words of sage Markandeya to Yudhisthira, in the form of a prediction, hints at the rise of power of western kingdoms in Ancient India.


The Andhhas, the Sakas, the Pulindas, the Yavanas, the Kamvojas, the Valhikas and the Abhiras, then become possessed of bravery and the sovereignty of the earth. (3,187)



http://ancientvoice.wikidot.com/kuru-bahlika
https://www.scribd.com/doc/266346253/Baudhayana-Srauta-Sutra-Ed-Trans-CG-Kashikar-2003

Rare discovery pushes back Iron Age in India to ca. 2200 BCE.

$
0
0

Rare discovery pushes back Iron Age in India

, TNN | May 18, 2015, 01.04AM IST

HYDERABAD: Iron Age may have come into existence in Telangana much before the rest of the world. At least that's the conclusion reached by archaeologists excavating the University of Hyderabad campus who found iron artefacts dating back to roughly 2,200 BCE.

The team of archaeologists, led by professor KP Rao, has found several artefacts, including small knives and blades besides earthen pots. "The implements that were found were tested at the National Geophysical Research Institute (NGRI) using a method called Optically Simulated Luminescence (OSL). The metal objects were dated to anywhere between 1800 BC and 2,400 BCE. So we are assuming they were made during 2200 BC," Prof KP Rao told TOI.

This, he said, predates the existing understanding about the advent of the Iron Age in the country. Worldwide, experts have put the dawn of the age around 1200 BC, marking the time when humans started exploiting metals to make basic tools.

"In India, it was understood that the Iron Age came into being around 1,800 BC in the Lahuradeva site in Uttar Pradesh. But this latest development shows that the Iron Age started much before that, at least in our country," Rao said.

"It only goes to show that our ancestors had a rudimentary yet good knowledge about wielding weapons made of metals. We had estimated that the only metal that was moulded was copper, but due to its scarce nature it was not a feasible option. The idea of using abundant iron ore for tools and weapons is a landmark achievement," he added.

The idea of using iron has only come to lead to more and more developments. "It is because of their advancements did we reach the space-age," he said.

Currently, archaeologists have excavated 25 burial sites in the UOH area and the samples have been subjected to DNA analysis.


http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/hyderabad/Rare-discovery-pushes-back-Iron-Age-in-India/articleshow/47322021.cms

Did Sugata Bose mislead India on ‘Netaji ashes’? -- Chandra Kumar Bose

$
0
0
Did Sugata Bose mislead India on ‘Netaji ashes’?
Chandra Bose, a grandnephew of Netaji, questions claims by Sugata Bose, another grandnephew, that he brought the leader’s ashes home.
CHANDRA KUMAR BOSE  Kolkata | 23rd May 2015
Sugata Bose (L), Chandra Kumar Bose(R).
n a short endnote in his bookHis Majesty's Opponent: Subhas Chandra Bose and India's Struggle against Empire, Harvard University Press, 2011 (see page 368, endnote 33) Sugata Bose noted: "The portion of Netaji's mortal remains kept in the Murti home was brought back to India in March 2006, in consultation with Netaji's daughter Anita, and the Prime Minister of India was informed of this development. The urn preserved in Tokyo's Renko-ji temple has not yet (as of November 2014) been brought back to India."
According to Sugata Bose, more than two years later on 18 August 2008, Anand J. Murti, a nephew of Rama Murti submitted a signed affidavit, attested by the Embassy of India in Tokyo, which stated: "According to the Murti family, as an extra precaution, Rama Murti divided up the cremated remains and hid a portion in his home" (see page 367, endnote 11 inHis Majesty's Opponent: Subhas Chandra Bose and India's Struggle against Empire, 2011).
We now know from the Murti family that the so-called "portion of Netaji's mortal remains kept in the Murti home" was handed over to Sugata Bose himself and presumably he brought it back to India and Kolkata with him from Tokyo in March 2006.
Why this secrecy on the part of Sugata Bose in connection with what he admittedly believesare a portion of the ashes of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose? Was he under duress from his (until recently) political masters in the Congress Party to bring the so-called ashes of Netaji to India? If he does believe what he brought are the "ashes" of Netaji, did it only deserve a small endnote in his book, which was published five years later?
Sugata claims in his book that Netaji's daughter Anita was consulted regarding the transfer of a "portion" of the "ashes" to India. Did Sugata not see the need to consult or at least inform elders of the Bose family who are as concerned with the fate and legacy of Netaji? From where does Sugata Bose draw his legitimacy for presiding over matters concerning the entire Bose family?
Sugata Bose has further claimed in the earlier mentioned endnote in his book, His Majesty's Opponent (page 368, endnote 33) that "the Prime Minister of India was informed of this development", i.e. about the transfer of "a portion of the ashes" to India from Tokyo. The Prime Minister's Office denied any knowledge about this matter (see image of RTI reply).
Under the circumstances, the onus of proof clearly lies with Sugata Bose. Did he or his agent inform the Prime Minister of India that he intended to bring or had brought with him to India a portion of the so-called "ashes" of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose? Arguably, Sugata Bose had to inform and obtain the necessary approval of the Indian customs authorities in Tokyo before he could travel with his portion of the "ashes", or did he not bother to do so? Can it be argued that Sugata Bose had the protection of someone in the Congress Party or Government and because of that reason he could act with such impunity?
Efforts on the part of the Congress Party to bring the so-called "ashes" of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose from the Renkoji temple in Tokyo to India against the strong opposition of members of the Bose family led by Amiya Nath Bose and Subrata Bose (sons of Sarat Chandra Bose), has a long history. In 1995, the then Minister of External Affairs, Pranab Mukherjee had travelled to Augsburg, Germany, the home of Anita Pfaff (daughter of Netaji) with a mission. He had wanted Emilie Schenkl (wife of Netaji) to sign a document, giving her consent to bring the so-called "ashes" of Netaji in the Renkoji temple to India. Emilie Schenkl until her death in March 1996 did not believe that Netaji had died in a plane crash in Taiwan on 18 August 1945. She thus "did not accept the so-called ashes in the Renkoji Temple as Netaji's remains", and refused to meet with him (see signed affidavit by Surya Kumar Bose submitted to the Justice Mukherjee Commission of Inquiry on 3 December 1999).
After the passing of Amiya Nath Bose in January 1996 and Emilie Schenkl in March 1996, there were renewed efforts on the part of Anita Pfaff to bring the so-called "ashes" of Netaji to India. In a letter to the then Prime Minister of India, I.K. Gujral, Anita Pfaff wrote: "...I know that there have been some people in India — including members of my family — who did not wish the Government to take such an action, as, for a variety of reasons, they did not accept the reports of his death following the plane crash at Taihoku as factual. Even these people, who persist in their doubt, should however, be able to accept the transfer of his ashes from Tokyo to India as a token of respect to his memory and a symbol of his sacrifice and martyrdom for India... I therefore request the Government of India to make arrangements to have the reported ashes of my father returned from Tokyo to his homeland, especially to Delhi, which after all was the goal of his INA campaign..."
We do not know exactly why Government of India during successive Congress regimes did not proceed to bring the "ashes" in Renkoji temple to India. Perhaps they feared the reaction of the people of India who, both young and old, men and women, even today consider Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose as their hero and leader. Unwilling to act openly and honestly with the people of India, the Congress Party and its allies, including from within the Bose family, are resorting to subterfuge in an attempt to close the chapter on the disappearance of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose. They persist in their attempts to establish the air-crash story, i.e., Netaji died in an air accident in Taiwan on 18 August 1945. By bringing the so-called "ashes" of Netaji to India they hope to finally put an end to the quest for truth about the fate of Netaji. The followers of Netaji will never let this happen. The people of India have a right to know what happened to their Netaji after 18 August 1945 and no power on earth can deny them this right.
Chandra Kumar Bose is the grandnephew of Subhas Chandra Bose. Sugata Bose, mentioned in the article is another grandnephew and currently a Trinamool Congress MP

http://www.sunday-guardian.com/news/did-sugata-bose-mislead-india-on-netaji-ashes#.VWLt2COTfms.twitter----His

Life comes full circle with Saaransh -- Anupam Kher

$
0
0

Anupam khers Actor Prepares; the school for actorsLIFE COMES FULL CIRCLE WITH SAARANSH

LIFE COMES FULL CIRCLE WITH SAARANSH
It’s been thirty one long years since I debuted on the screen with the release of Saaransh on May 25, 1984. On this occasion, after acting in over 450 films, many international projects, hundreds of theatrical productions, I look back on the path I have traversed.
It has been a wonderful journey of ups and downs, a journey in which I have several times lost faith, only to  discover myself. In all this, I would not be as enriched in thought and attitude — as I find myself today – if my first film was not Saaransh.
I came to Bombay, as it was then known,  on the third of June, 1981, and till the run up toSaaransh, my life epitomised  that of a struggling actor. I had run out of creditors, goodwill, slept on railway platforms, put on false facades…in short, I had done everything that could be expected of a person for survival.  The only motivators which kept me going was the pursuit of my dream and the advantage I had of being a trained actor; a gold medallist at that! Saaransh itself had its heartbreaks; at 28 I was given the role of the retired 65 year old school teacher B V Pradhan,  only to have it taken back when I had been intensely rehearsing the scenes and had told everyone about my big break. Then my luck turned again and I got back my role.
My luck kept changing all through; from being one of the most in-demand actors, I went bust when I started an entertainment company. Again, just when I thought my role would win a national award, it eluded me! So much has happened to me that I encapsulated my life in my autobiographical play Kucch Bhi Ho Sakta Hai which has been running to packed houses in over a dozen countries in the past 15 years. My life lessons made me distill a philosophy of optimism: that Failure is often a stepping stone to Success and in Life, Kucch Bhi Ho Sakta Hai  — as is detailed in my play.
When I look back now, I am content with what I have achieved in these three decades. I no longer desire to be at page three events only to see if my picture has been published the next day. I have lived with the insecurities, the backbiting, the hype by the media and the subsequent and inevitable demolition by the same media. I have understood that to conquer the world, you have to first conquer yourself. And I think I have traversed a long way along that road.
This is not to say that I have come to the ideal state where I am immune to success and failure. No, I have not reached that stage yet. I still get hurt, I still get disappointed. It is not that I no longer hunger for major roles or awards. If I bag it, good. If not, I can live without it.  But they matter less and less; in a sense, I  feel liberated. Right now, I am at my peak as an actor, a performer and as a teacher. I have been sought out by multinationals and universities abroad and by top-flight institutes in India such as the IITs as a motivational speaker. I guess that is because I am at peace with what I do; I have struck my work-life balance. Recently, I lost the opportunity to do a major role in successful International television show as well as a Hollywood production due to my theatre commitments.  But unlike what I would have done five years ago, I did not juggle around or walk out of these engagements. I learned to accept the flow of life.
I don’t think I would be looking at life like this if Saaransh did not happen to be my first film and if B V Pradhan was not my first screen character.  The moral, upright, principled, Gandhian lifestyle of Pradhan has impacted me all through these years. This is a case where reel life has impacted real life! And in some time with the passage of years, when I look like B V Pradhan, I hope to be like him when I seek nothing. Life for me will then have come full circle.
So on this occasion, I thank Saaransh, all my directors beginning with Mahesh Bhat, all my producers starting from Rajshri Productions, the actors, technicians and industry folks I have worked with, my audiences who have been with me these 31 years and everyone who has helped shape my philosophy that in life, Kucch Bhi Ho Sakta Hai.
http://www.actorprepares.net/blog/life-comes-full-circle-with-saaransh/

Muslims Flee to Malaysia and Indonesia by the Hundreds

$
0
0

Muslims Flee to Malaysia and Indonesia by the Hundreds


Refugees at a shelter in the Indonesian province of Aceh on Monday. CreditRoni Bintang/Reuters

BANGKOK — More than 1,000 refugees, including many women and children, came ashore in Malaysia early on Monday in what appears to be a sign of an accelerated exodus from western Myanmar andBangladesh.
The landing of 1,051 people near a hotel beach on the Malaysian resort island of Langkawi on Monday came after 582 arrived Sunday on the Indonesian island of Sumatra.
The Malaysian and Indonesian authorities say the refugees are a mix of Bangladeshis and ethnic Rohingya, a persecuted and stateless Muslim ethnic minority that inhabits western Myanmar and easternBangladesh.
The group that came ashore on Langkawi looked “very bad,” said Harrith Kam Abdullah, the most senior police officer on the island. He said the refugees would be sent to the Malaysian mainland.
“They landed on a tourist beach,” Mr. Harrith said in a telephone interview. The group included 101 women and 52 children, he said.
Peter Athan, the general manager of the Four Points by Sheraton in Langkawi, said hotels on the island had organized to send food and water for the refugees.
Photo
Refugees on the Malaysian island of Langkawi on Monday. About 1,600 Bangladeshis and Rohingya have landed there and in Indonesia since Sunday.CreditManan Vatsyayana/Agence France-Presse — Getty Images
The Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees said in a report released Friday that an estimated 25,000 people fled Myanmar and Bangladesh by boat in the first quarter of this year, twice the number of last year.
The exodus has been spurred by the persecution of the Rohingya, who number around one million in Myanmar alone. The government of Myanmar rejects them as citizens, restricts their travel within the country and refuses to call them Rohingya, preferring the term Bengali, which implies that they belong across the border in Bangladesh. Bangladesh also rejects the Rohingya as citizens and has its own refugee camps, both official and unofficial, filled with more than 200,000 Rohingya.
Attacks on Rohingya villages in 2012 and 2013 by Buddhist mobs in Myanmar forced more than 100,000 Rohingya into refugee camps, where most remain. The violence has abated, but anti-Muslim sentiment remains potent in Myanmar and is linked to a large political movement known as 969 that portrays Muslims as a threat to Buddhism.
The Rohingya pay smugglers to take them to Malaysia, which in recent years has turned a blind eye to their clandestine immigration.
“This is a ruthless business where smugglers will let them die to set an example for others,” said Jeffrey Labovitz, the head of the Thailand operations of the International Organization for Migration, an intergovernmental organization that is helping the refugees. “They are subject to extortion, to rape, sometimes to murder.”
The smuggling and trafficking were long aided by weak law enforcement in Thailand, a major transit point in Southeast Asia for the Rohingya and other migrants. But Thailand has responded to pressure from Europe and the United States by cracking down on officials suspected of complicity in the human-smuggling business and by raiding remote jungle camps where Rohingya were kept in bamboo cages while their families were extorted for money, Thai officials say.
Over the past week, the Thai authorities have issued 50 arrest warrants for local officials, politicians, police officers and villagers complicit in the smuggling and trafficking of Rohingya and other migrants. Nearly 70 police officers have been transferred from their posts.
The Thai authorities have also unearthed graves containing more than 32 bodies presumed to be migrants who died in captivity or during the journey.
The crackdown has pushed the trafficking away from Thailand, according to Chris Lewa, coordinator of the Arakan Project, a human rights group that tracks migration and human trafficking in the Andaman Sea.
“I think there is a huge amount of people still at sea,” she said in a phone interview late Monday.
Photo
A Bangladeshi man rested on the floor of the police headquarters in Langkawi after landing in Malaysia on Monday. The Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees said that an estimated 25,000 people fled Myanmar and Bangladesh by boat in the first quarter of this year. CreditManan Vatsyayana/Agence France-Presse — Getty Images
Her organization has been in touch with families of would-be migrants and other sources in Malaysia, Myanmar and Bangladesh. An estimate she made a week ago that 8,000 migrants were currently at sea was most likely too low, she said.
“I think we will see many more thousands coming ashore in the coming days,” she said. “I’m also concerned that boats might be abandoned by brokers.”
Mr. Labovitz said that if migrants were stuck at sea on overcrowded boats, their health could deteriorate.“The longer the trip takes, the worse their conditions become,” he said.
The International Organization for Migration found that nearly 2 percent of 2,800 refugees from Bangladesh and Myanmar it screened over the past three years had beriberi, a disease almost totally eradicated in the developed world and brought on by severe malnutrition.
Among recent arrivals, Mr. Labovitz said, “right now we estimate about half of the people are coming from Myanmar and half from Bangladesh.”
Although many Rohingya have lived in Myanmar for generations and were allowed by the previous military junta in that country to vote in a 2008 referendum and 2010 elections, government officials insist that they are illegal immigrants from Bangladesh.
U Zaw Htay, the deputy director general of the Myanmar President’s Office, said in a telephone interview Monday that refugees who landed in Indonesia and Malaysia “might not be from Myanmar.”
He ruled out “internationalizing” the issue through regional meetings that Thailand has proposed. He rejected the suggestion that Myanmar was happy to see the Rohingya go.
“They are not free to go,” he said. “But the question is whether the boats left from Myanmar waters.”
U Kyaw Hla Aung, a Rohingya lawyer and community leader in western Myanmar, said people were leaving the refugee camps daily to embark on sea journeys.
“It is clear that security forces here are working together with human traffickers,” he said. “If not, those people couldn’t leave.”
Wai Moe contributed reporting from Yangon, Myanmar; Joe Cochrane from Jakarta, Indonesia; and Poypiti Amatatham from Bangkok.
http://www.nytimes.com/2015/05/12/world/asia/more-than-1000-refugees-land-on-malaysian-resort-island.html?WT.mc_id=2015-MAY-OTB-INTL_AUD_DEV-0503-0531&WT.mc_ev=click&ad-keywords=IntlAudDev&_r=0

PM Modi at Jan Kalyan Sabha on the completion of 1 year of NDA Govt. May 25, 2015

Way to go, NaMo. Declare all bills as Money Bills to thwart RS obstacles to development.

$
0
0

Narendra Modi’s first year in power a disaster for country: CPM head Yechury

Yechury said that the government has found a new way of bypassing Rajya Sabha where it is in a minority by declaring most of legislative measures as "money bills".

CPM, Sitaram Yechury, GK CPM general secretary, Left Front, Yechury, CPM central committee, CPM politburo member, S R Pillai, S Ramachandran Pillai, CPM meet, india news, nation newsBy: Press Trust of India | Mumbai | Updated: May 19, 2015 6:39 pm
Dubbing the Narendra Modi Government’s performance in its first year as a “disaster”, CPI (M) General Secretary Sitaram Yechury on Tuesday said the NDA dispensation at the Centre will be better known for bypassing parliamentary procedures.
“We are seeing a very dangerous and disastrous trend emerging after the BJP came to power an year ago. We are confronting a three-faced problem of neo-liberal economic policies, bypassing of parliamentary procedures and the rise of communal forces,” Yechury said.
He was talking to reporters after addressing an ‘Adivasi’ rally.
Taking a dig at Modi who has visited 18 countries in a single year, Yechury said the sole record his government has set is of going on an unprecedented number of foreign trips,  which is difficult to keep track of.
Questioning the BJP’s claim of achieving growth in different sectors, the CPI-M leader said, “Did inflation go down as promised? As a matter of fact, area of cultivated land in absolute terms has come down. Inspite of all this we have a PM who is more interested in dishonouring the opposition on  foreign soil.”
Yechury said that the government has found a new way of bypassing Rajya Sabha where it is in a minority by declaring most of legislative measures as “money bills”.
“Now, most bills that have a chance of being blocked by Rajya Sabha are being declared as money bills. If you don’t refer these bills to the Upper House and the Parliamentary Standing Committee, what work will the RS MPs will be left  with?” he questioned.
Pricking the Government’s claim of boosting the morale of NRIs since Modi came to power, Yechury said, “The Prime Minister says that NRIs are now filled with pride with the working style of this government. But what about our own people?”
Criticising the amendment to the Child Labour Prohibition Act, which now permits children under 14 to work in “family enterprises”, the CPI(M) leader said the only way of abolishing the child labour is by prohibiting family labour.
Conceding that his party has seen a “uniform erosion” in West Bengal, Yechury said the party needs to deal with “politics of terror” to reinvent itself in the state.
“We have identified the problems plaguing us. First we have to arrest our decline and then retrieve our lost ground. Our vote-bank has constantly gone down since 2009. But, for the first time in the West Bengal municipal elections (held recently), the vote share of the Left Front has gone up by about 1 per cent. We have successfully arrested our decline,” he said.
“Then there are other retrieval problems too in West Bengal. There, politics of terror has been institutionalised.” he said.
He said his party lost around 500 Comrades in the last 6 years. “We have to fight to get West Bengal back,” he added.
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/politics/narendra-modis-first-year-in-power-a-disaster-for-country-cpm-head-yechuri/

Simorg, śyēná (anzu), patanga, mákṣikā: Rigveda riddles, Meluhha hieroglyphs as archaeometallurgy metaphors

$
0
0











Mirror: https://www.academia.edu/12595279/Simorg_%C5%9By%C4%93n%C3%A1_anzu_patanga_m%C3%A1k%E1%B9%A3ik%C4%81_Rigveda_riddles_Meluhha_hieroglyphs_as_archaeometallurgy_metaphors

A remarkable parallel is seen between rebus-metonymy layered cipher of Indus Script Corpora and riddles in the Rigveda. Indus Script Corpora is a compendium of metalwork catalogues. Rigveda riddles related to three birds are also rebus-metonymy layered riddles of archaeometallurgy involved in processing Soma, ams’u, ‘electrum’.

The speculative symbolism of Rigveda Sukta 1.164 detailed by Willard Johnson and Jan EM Houben is resolved by archaeometallurgy.  The riddle of three birds of Rigveda relates to ancu ‘iron’ (Tocharian), patanga‘quicksilver, mercury’ and  mākṣikā‘pyrites’ – all deployed in metalwork by Bhāratam Janam, ‘metalcaster folk’ a term used as self-designation by Rishi Vis’vamitra Gathina in Rigveda.

“The mineral pyrite, or iron pyrite, also known as fool's gold, is an iron sulfide with the chemical formula FeS2. This mineral's metallic luster and pale brass-yellow hue give it a superficial resemblance to gold, hence the well-known nickname of fool's gold. The color has also led to the nicknames brass, brazzle, and Brazil, primarily used to refer to pyrite found in coal.(Julia A. Jackson, James Mehl and Klaus Neuendorf, Glossary of Geology, American Geological Institute (2005) p. 82;  Albert H. Fay, A Glossary of the Mining and Mineral Industry, United States Bureau of Mines (1920) pp. 103–104.) …The name pyrite is derived from the Greek πυρίτης (pyritēs), "of fire" or "in fire"..  Pyrite is sometimes found in association with small quantities of gold. Gold and arsenic occur as a coupled substitution in the pyrite structure.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pyrite

See notes on speculative symbolism: Johnson, Willard, 1976, On the RG Vedic riddle of the two birds in the fig tree (RV 1.164.20-22), and the discovery of the Vedic speculative symposium, in Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. 96, No. 2 (Apr-Jun. 1976), pp. 248-258.

The imagery of the thunderstone or thunderbolt is linked to the metaphor of an eagle carrying away the tablets of destiny in Mesapotamian legends. This Anzu bird ligatured to a tiger is cognate Vedic śyēna. In Meluhha hieroglyphs, an abiding hieroglyph is that of a tiger. The tiger denotes a smithy, forge and smelter: kola 'tiger' Rebus: kol 'working in iron'; kolhe 'smelters'; kolami 'smithy, forge'. The gloss Anzu is a rendering of Tocharian word Ancu, 'iron' (Rigveda ams'u, 'soma, electrum'):

Rishi: BrahmAtithih kANvah; devata: As'vinau; as'vikas'avah; cedyah kas'uh

यथोत कृत्व्ये धनेंशुम् गोष्वगस्त्यम् यथा वाजेषु सोभरिम्  (RV 8.5.26)Trans. 8.005.26 And in like manner as (you protected) Ams'u when wealth was to be bestowed, and Agastya when his cattle (were to be recovered), and Sobhari when food (was to be supplied to him). 

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/contributions-of-bharatam-janam-to.html Contributions of Bhāratam Janam to Archaeometallurgy: Reinterpreting Mayabheda Sukta of Rigveda (RV 10.177). This article includes a detailed unraveling of the riddles in Rigveda Sukta 1.164 as relatable to Pravargya by Jan EM Houben. (The ritual pragmatics of a Vedic hymn: The 'riddle hymn' and the Pravargya ritual by Jan EM Houben, 2000, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 120 (4), pp. 499-536.) Jan EM Houben indicates the possibility that the riddle in Rigveda Sukta 1.164 is explained as a metaphor of three birds, one of which is Suparna (garumat); the second a bird eating a sweet fig in a tree. The third bird is Patanga. The author of RV 10.177 is Rishi Patanga Prajapati and RV 10.177 is the same as RV 1.164.31. I suggest that the three birds in the Sukta RV 1.164 referred to by Houben are: śyēna, patanga, mākṣikā: 
  • śyēna is suprana (garutmat), falcon
  • mākṣikā is the pippalam sva_du atti: 'the flying bee which eats the sweet fig' (RV 1.164.20)
  • patanga is the third bird, flying insect (RV 10.177) The three flying birds (insects) are rebus-metonymy renderings as hieroglyphs signifying metalwork catalogues in archaeometallurgical transactions of Bhāratam Janam, 'metalcaster folk'  
patanga, mercury or quicksilver in transmuting metal (Soma, ams'u);

mākṣikā, pyrites (which are to be oxidised to attain purified pavamAna Soma, electrum as gold-silver compound);

śyēna, anzu, ams'u (electrum ore filaments in the pyrites).

Three flying birds are abiding metaphors in Rigveda.

The glosses are: śyēna, patanga, mākṣikā. The three glosses are rebus-metonymy renderings of sena 'thunderbolt';  patanga 'mercury'; mākṣikā 'pyrites' -- three references to metalwork catalogs of Bhāratam Janam, 'lit. metalcaster folk'. A variant phonetic form of mākṣikā is makha 'fly, bee, swarm of bees' (Sindhi). The rebus-metonymy for this gloss is: makha 'the sun'. Mahavira pot is a symbol of Makha, the Sun (S'Br. 14.1.1.10). 

In Vedic texts, Divinity Indra is lightning, his weapon is vajra, thunderbolt. The name "thunderbolt" or "thunderstone" -- vajrāśani (Ramayana) --has also been traditionally applied to the fossilised rostra of belemnoids. The origin of these bullet-shaped stones was not understood, and thus a mythological explanation of stones created where a lightning struck has arisen. (Vendetti, Jan (2006). "The Cephalopoda: Squids, octopuses, nautilus, and ammonites", UC Berkeley) In Malay and Sumatra they are used to sharpen the kris, are considered very lucky objects, and are credited with being touchstones for gold.

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2015/05/contributions-of-bharatam-janam-to.html Contributions of Bhāratam Janam to Archaeometallurgy: Reinterpreting Mayabheda Sukta of Rigveda (RV 10.177) The metaphor of the 'thunderbolt' is depicted as Anzu bird [cognate:asaṇi 'thunderbolt' (Prakritam)] carrying away the tablets of destiny in Mesopotamian legends. A phonemic variant śyēna, 'falcon' gets deified, immortalised as a śyēnaciti 'falcon-shaped fire-altar' in Vedic tradition in Bharatam. This is mərəγō saēnō ‘the bird Saēna’ in Avestan. (See article on Simorg in Encyclopaedia Iranica, annexed. The cognate expression in Samskritam is  śyēna mriga). 


Bhāratam Janam, 'lit. metalcaster folk' 

Hieroglyph: Ku. balad m. ʻ ox ʼ, gng. bald, N. (Tarai) barad, id. Rebus: L. bhāraṇ ʻ to spread or bring out from a kiln ʼ; M. bhārṇẽ, bhāḷṇẽ ʻ to make strong by charms (weapons, rice, water), enchant, fascinate (CDIAL 9463)  Ash. barī ʻ blacksmith, artisan (CDIAL 9464). 

Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) bharana id. (Bengali) bharan or toul was created by adding some brass or zinc into pure bronze. bharata = casting metals in moulds (Bengali) भरत (p. 603) [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c. भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत.(Marathi. Molesworth)

पतं--ग  m. or n. quicksilver L.

पतं--ग [p= 581,1]the sun (cf. पत-ग) RV. AV. Var. &cN. of one of the 7 suns TA1r. VP.

पतं--ग a spark ( Sa1y. ; " a पिशाच " Mahi1dh. RV. iv , 4 , 2
Ancient Greek tetradrachm coin from Akragas, 410 BCE, with a grasshopper on the right.

पतं--ग [p= 581,1] mfn. flying RV. i , 118 , 4 any flying insect , a grasshopper , a bee , a butterfly or moth S3Br. (°त्/अंग) Up. Mn. &c ( -ता f.Prasannar. 
pataṅgá ʻ ep. of divine (flying) things ʼ RV., m. ʻ bird ʼ lex.; patáṅga -- m. ʻ (noxious) insect ʼ Br̥ĀrUp.; pataṅga<-> m. ʻ insect ʼ MBh., °gama -- m. BhP.,pataga -- m. MBh. (ʻ bird ʼ lex.). 2. *pattaṅga -- . 3. *paṭaṅga -- . 4. *paṭṭiṅga -- . 5. *phattiṅga -- . 6. *phaṭiṅga -- , phaḍiṅgā -- f. ʻ grasshopper ʼ lex. 7. *phaṭṭiṅga -- .[*patan<-> ʻ wing ʼ with suffix -- ga -- (EWA ii 198) X some nonAryan word. -- √pat] 1. Pk. payaṁga -- m. ʻ grasshopper ʼ. 2. Woṭ. patáṅg ʻ butterfly ʼ, Tor. (Biddulph) "pattang" m., Sv. pataṅg; H. patiṅgā m. ʻ grasshopper ʼ. 3. Pa. paṭaṅga -- m. ʻ grasshopper ʼ, Ku. pilaṅaṭ.4. Ku. piṭaṅo m. ʻ insect ʼ. 5. H. phatiṅgā m. ʻ grasshopper ʼ. 6. A. phariṅ ʻ any winged insect, grasshopper ʼ; B. phaṛiṅ ʻ winged insect ʼ, phaṛiṅgā ʻ cricket ʼ; Or. phaṛiṅga ʻ locust, cricket ʼ; H. phaṛiṅgāphaṅgā m. ʻ grasshopper ʼ, Si.palan̆gā.7. N. phaṭeṅro ʻ grashopper ʼ; -- Dm. phaṭṭäi ʻ butterfly ʼ, Phal. phāṭuṛīˊ f.  S.kcch. pataṅgh m. ʻ moth ʼ.(CDIAL 7721) So<pAp.pAr>//<pAr>(DL)  {N} ``^grasshopper, ^locust''.
So<pAr>\\<pAp.pAr>(DL)  {N} ``^grasshopper, ^locust''.<phapha>(D)  {NI} ``a big green ^grasshopper''.  #24801. (Munda etyma)


A tabanid from the Western Ghats, India. Hybomitra micans
Honeybee landing on milkthistle02.jpg
Apis mellifera (Honeybee).

माक्षिकn. a kind of honey-like mineral substance or pyrites MBh.

माक्षिक [p= 805,2]mfn. (fr. मक्षिका) coming from or belonging to a bee Ma1rkP.n. (scil. मधु) honey Var. Sus3r. mákṣā f., mákṣ -- m. f. ʻ fly ʼ RV., mákṣikā -- f. ʻ fly, bee ʼ RV., makṣika -- m. Mn.Pa. makkhikā -- f. ʻ fly ʼ, Pk. makkhiā -- f., macchī -- , °chiā -- f.; Gy. hung. makh ʻ fly ʼ, wel. makhī f., gr. makí f., pol. mačin, germ. mačlin, pal. mắki ʻ mosquito ʼ, măkīˊla ʻ sandfly ʼ, măkīˊli ʻ house -- fly ʼ; Ash. mačī˜ˊ ʻ bee ʼ; Paš.dar. mēček ʻ bee ʼ, weg. mečīˊk ʻ mosquito ʼ, ar. mučəkmučag ʻ fly ʼ; Mai. māc̣hī ʻ fly ʼ; Sh.gil. măṣīˊ f., (Lor.) m*lc̣ī ʻ fly ʼ (→ Ḍ. m*lc̣hi f.), gur. măc̣hīˊ ʻ fly ʼ (ʻ bee ʼ in gur. măc̣hi̯kraṇ, koh. măc̣hi -- gŭn ʻ beehive ʼ); K. mȧchi f. ʻ fly, bee, dark spot ʼ; S. makhamakhi f. ʻ fly, bee, swarm of bees, sight of gun ʼ, makho m. ʻ a kind of large fly ʼ; L. (Ju.) makhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, khet. makkīˊ; P. makkh f. ʻ horsefly, gnat, any stinging fly ʼ, m. ʻ flies ʼ, makkhī f. ʻ fly ʼ; WPah.rudh.makkhī ʻ bee ʼ, jaun. mākwā ʻ fly ʼ; Ku. mākho ʻ fly ʼ, gng. mã̄kh, N. mākho, A. mākhi, B. Or. māchi, Bi. māchī, Mth. māchīmã̄chīmakhī (← H.?), Bhoj. māchī; OAw. mākhī, lakh. māchī ʻ fly ʼ, ma -- mākhī ʻ bee ʼ (mádhu -- ); H. māchīmākhīmakkhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, makkhā m. ʻ large fly, gadfly ʼ; G. mākhmākhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, mākhɔ m. ʻ large fly ʼ; M. mās f. ʻ swarm of flies ʼ, n. ʻ flies in general ʼ, māśī f. ʻ fly ʼ, Ko. māsumāśi; Si. balu -- mäkka, st. -- mäki -- ʻ flea ʼ, mässa, st. mäsi -- ʻ fly ʼ; Md. mehi ʻ fly ʼ.S.kcch. makh f. ʻ fly ʼ; WPah.kṭg. mákkhɔmáṅkhɔ m. ʻ fly, large fly ʼ, mákkhi (kc. makhe) f. ʻ fly, bee ʼ, máṅkhi f., J. mākhī f.pl., Garh. mākhi. (CDIAL 9696) *makṣātara ʻ rather like a fly or bee ʼ. [mákṣā -- ]Sh. (Lor.) m*lc̣hari ʻ wasp, hornet ʼ: more prob. same as m*lc̣hari ʻ bee ʼ < *mākṣikakara -- .(CDIAL 9699) *makṣikākula ʻ swarm of flies ʼ. [Cf. mākṣakulika -- . -- mákṣā -- , kúla -- ]P. makheāl m. ʻ beehive ʼ; Ku. makhyol ʻ swarm of flies ʼ.(CDIAL 9700) माशी (p. 649) [ māśī ] f (मक्षिका S) A fly मासूक (p. 649) [ māsūka ] n R (Commonly माशी) A fly. मधुमक्षिका (p. 629) [ madhumakṣikā ] f (S) pop. मधुमाशी f The honey-fly, a bee. मधुमक्षिकान्यायेंकरून (By the rule or law of the bees.) With selection, by picking and culling, by gathering from all quarters.(Marathi. Molesworth)

मखतूल [ makhatūla ] m Twisted silk.मकतूल [ makatūla ] m (Usually मखतूल) Twisted silk.

मख [ makha ] m (Commonly मोख) Kernel &c.

मखर [ makhara ] n A car or chair of state in which idols or Bráhmans are seated on great occasions and worshiped. 2 A gaily dressed up frame in which a girl under menstruation for the first time sits and receives certain honors.

मख 1 [p= 772,1] mfn. (prob. connected with √1. मह् or √ मंह्) jocund , cheerful , sprightly , vigorous , active , restless (said of the मरुत्s and other gods) RV. Br.m. a feast , festival , any occasion of joy or festivity RV. S3a1n3khGr2. m. a sacrifice , sacrificial oblation S3Br. &c ( Naigh. iii , 17)m. (prob.) N. of a mythical being (esp. in मखस्य शिरः , " मख's head ") RV. VS. S3Br. (cf. also comp.)

máhas2 n. ʻ delight in praise ʼ VS., ʻ festival, worship ʼ Pañcar., ʻ sacrifice ʼ lex., mahá -- m. ʻ festival, sacrifice ʼ MBh. [In later MIA. collides with makhá -- m. ʻ sacrifice ʼ ŚBr. -- √maṁh?]
Pa. maha -- n.m. ʻ festival ʼ; Pk. maha -- m. ʻ festival, sacrifice ʼ; OG. maha ʻ festival ʼ; Si. maha ʻ sacrifice ʼ. mahā -- in cmpds. ʻ great ʼ. [mah -- ] †indramaha  (CDIAL 9937) máhas1 n. ʻ greatness, glory ʼ RV., ʻ splendour, light ʼ Inscr. [máh -- ] Pa. maha -- n.m. ʻ greatness ʼ; -- Si. maha ʻ light, brilliance ʼ (ES 66) ← Sk.? (CDIAL 9936)

Golden eagle.

<gOruDO>(P),,<gOruRO>(P)  {N} ``^eagle, any big ^bird''.  *Mu.<gaRur>, Ho<goruR>, H.<gArURA> `large species of heron, eagle', Sk.<gArUDA>.  %11781.  #11691.(Munda etyma)  garuḍá m. ʻ a mythical bird ʼ Mn. Pa. garuḷa -- m., Pk. garuḍa -- , °ula -- m.; P. garaṛ m. ʻ the bird Ardea argala ʼ; N. garul ʻ eagle ʼ, Bhoj. gaṛur; OAw. garura ʻ blue jay ʼ; H. garuṛ m. ʻ hornbill ʼ, garul ʻ a large vulture ʼ; Si. guruḷā ʻ bird ʼ (kurullā infl. by Tam.?). -- Kal. rumb. gōrvḗlik ʻ kite ʼ?? (CDIAL 4041) gāruḍa ʻ relating to Garuḍa ʼ MBh., n. ʻ spell against poison ʼ lex. 2. ʻ emerald (used as an antidote) ʼ Kālid. [garuḍá -- ] 1. Pk. gāruḍa -- , °ula -- ʻ good as antidote to snakepoison ʼ, m. ʻ charm against snake -- poison ʼ, n. ʻ science of using such charms ʼ; H. gāṛrūgārṛū m. ʻ charm against snake -- poison ʼ; M. gāruḍ n. ʻ juggling ʼ. 2. M. gāroḷā ʻ cat -- eyed, of the colour of cat's eyes ʼ.(CDIAL 4138)

G. garāḍ°ḍɔ m. ʻ pit, ditch ʼ (< *graḍḍa -- < *garda -- ?);*gaḍḍa1 ʻ hole, pit ʼ. [G. < *garda -- ? -- Cf. *gaḍḍ -- 1 and list s.v. kartá -- 1] Pk. gaḍḍa -- m. ʻ hole ʼ; WPah. bhal. cur. gaḍḍ f., paṅ. gaḍḍṛī, pāḍ. gaḍōṛ ʻ river, stream ʼ; N. gaṛ -- tir ʻ bank of a river ʼ; A. gārā ʻ deep hole ʼ; B. gāṛ°ṛā ʻ hollow, pit ʼ; Or.gāṛa ʻ hole, cave ʼ, gāṛiā ʻ pond ʼ; Mth. gāṛi ʻ piercing ʼ; H. gāṛā m. ʻ hole ʼ;  Si. gaḍaya ʻ ditch ʼ. -- Cf. S. giḍ̠i f. ʻ hole in the ground for fire during Muharram ʼ. -- X khānĭ̄ -- : K. gān m. ʻ underground room ʼ; S. (LM 323) gāṇ f. ʻ mine, hole for keeping water ʼ; L. gāṇ m. ʻ small embanked field within a field to keep water in ʼ; G. gāṇ f. ʻ mine, cellar ʼ; M. gāṇ f. ʻ cavity containing water on a raised piece of land ʼ (LM 323 < gáhana -- ).WPah.kṭg. gāṛ ʻ hole (e.g. after a knot in wood) ʼ.(CDIAL 3981)

Pa. cēna frost, ice. Kuwi (Mah.) hennā hoar-frost. (DEDR 2823)

Si. senaheṇa ʻ thunderbolt ʼ; aśáni f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ RV., °nī -- f. ŚBr. [Cf. áśan -- m. ʻ sling -- stone ʼ RV.]Pa. asanī -- f. ʻ thunderbolt, lightning ʼ, asana -- n. ʻ stone ʼ; Pk. asaṇi -- m.f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ; Ash. ašĩˊ ʻ hail ʼ, Wg. ašē˜ˊ, Pr. īšĩ, Bashg. "azhir", Dm. ašin, Paš. ášen, Shum.äˊšin, Gaw. išín, Bshk. ašun, Savi išin, Phal. ã̄šun, L. (Jukes) ahin, awāṇ. &circmacrepsilon;n (both with n, not ), P. āhiṇ, f., āhaṇaihaṇ m.f., WPah. bhad. ã̄ṇ, bhal. ´tildemacrepsilon; hiṇi f., N. asino, pl. °nā; Si. senaheṇa ʻ thunderbolt ʼ Geiger GS 34, but the expected form would be *ā̤n; -- Sh. aĩyĕˊr f. ʻ hail ʼ (X ?). -- For ʻ stone ʼ > ʻ hailstone ʼ cf. upala -- and A. xil s.v. śilāˊ -- Sh. aĩyĕˊr (Lor. aĩyār → Bur. *lhyer ʻ hail ʼ BurLg iii 17) poss. < *aśari -- from heteroclite n/r stem (cf. áśman -- : aśmará -- ʻ made of stone ʼ).(CDIAL 910) vajrāśani m. ʻ Indra's thunderbolt ʼ R. [vájra -- , aśáni -- ]Aw. bajāsani m. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ prob. ← Sk. (CDIAL 11207)

श्येन firewood laid in the shape of an eagle S3ulbas

श्येना f. a female hawk L. श्येन [p= 1095,2] m. a hawk , falcon , eagle , any bird of prey (esp. the eagle that brings down सोम to man) RV. &c  mfn. eagle-like AitBr. mfn. coming from an eagle (as " eagle's flesh ") , Kr2ishn2aj. ?? (prob. w.r. for श्यैन).  śyēná m. ʻ hawk, falcon, eagle ʼ RV. Pa. sēna -- , °aka -- m. ʻ hawk ʼ, Pk. sēṇa -- m.; WPah.bhad. śeṇ ʻ kite ʼ; A. xen ʻ falcon, hawk ʼ, Or. seṇā, H. sensẽ m., M. śen m., śenī f. (< MIA. *senna -- ); Si. sen ʻ falcon, eagle, kite ʼ. (CDIAL 12674) शेन [ śēna ] m (श्येन S) A hawk. शेनी f (श्येनी S) A female hawk.श्येन [ śyēna ] m S A hawk. श्येनी f S A female hawk. (Marathi)

Alabaster votive relief of Ur-Nanshe, king of Lagash, showing Anzû as a lion-headed eagle, ca. 2550–2500 BC; found at Tell Telloh the ancient city of Girsu, (Louvre)
Ninurta with his thunderbolts pursues Anzû stealing the Tablets of Destiny from Enlil's sanctuary (Austen Henry Layard Monuments of Nineveh, 2nd Series, 1853)

śyena, orthography, Sasanian iconography. Continued use of Indus Script hieroglyphs.

Syena-citi: A Monument of Uttarkashi Distt.
EXCAVATED SITE -PUROLA

Geo-Coordinates-Lat. 30° 52’54” N Long. 77° 05’33” E

Notification No& Date;2742/-/16-09/1996



The ancient site at Purola is located on the left bank of river Kamal. The excavation yielded the remains of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) from the earliest level alongwith other associated materials include terracotta figurines, beads, potter-stamp, the dental and femur portions of domesticated horse (Equas Cabalus Linn). The most important finding from the site is a brick alter identified as Syenachiti by the excavator. The structure is in the shape of a flying eagle Garuda, head facing east with outstretched wings. In the center of the structure is the chiti is a square chamber yielded remains of pottery assignable to circa first century B.C. to second century AD. In addition copper coin of Kuninda and other material i.e. ash, bone pieces etc and a thin gold leaf impressed with a human figure tentatively identified as Agni have also been recovered from the central chamber.

Note: Many ancient metallic coins (called Kuninda copper coins) were discovered at Purola. cf. Devendra Handa, 2007, Tribal coins of ancient India, ISBN: 8173053170, Aryan Books International.

Kuninda

"In the Visnu Purana, the domain of Kunindas is especially defined as the Kulindopatyaka, i.e., the bounding foothills demarcating the Kuninda territory (NSWH, p. 71)...According to Ptolemy (McCrindle's Ptolemy, p. 110), the country of the Kulindrine, Kulindas, was located somewhere in the mountainous region around the sources of Vipasha (the Beas), the Shatadru (the Satluj), the Yamuna and the Ganga...Kulindas emerged as a powerful warrior community...upgrade them as the vratya kshatriya...(Manusmriti, 10.20.22)"(Omacanda Handa, 2004, Naga cults and traditions in the western Himalaya, Indus publishing, p.76.)

In Dyuta parva (Sabhaparva, Mahabharata) Duryodhana said: "I describe that large mass of wealth consisting of various kinds of tribute presented to Yudhishthira by the kings of the earth. They that dwell by the side of the river Sailoda flowing between the mountains of Mer and Mandara and enjoy the delicious shade of topes of the Kichaka bamboo, viz., the Khashas, Ekasanas, the Arhas, the Pradaras, the Dirghavenus, the Paradas, the Kulindas, the Tanganas, and the other Tanganas, brought as tribute heaps of gold measured in dronas (jars) and raised from underneath the earth by ants and therefore called after these creatures." [cf. Section LI, Kisari Mohan Ganguli's translation (1883-1896)].

The Kuninda warrior clan is mentioned in ancient texts under the different forms of its name: Kauninda, Kulinda, and Kaulinda. Their coins have been found mostly in the Himalayan foothills, between the Rivers Sutlej and Yamuna. The Kuninda were therefore neighbors of the Kuluta and Trigarta clans.

Their coins have the figure of Bhagwan Shiva holding a trident, with the legend: Bhagwatah Chatresvara-Mahatmanah, translating to Bhagwan Shiva, tutelary deity of Ahichhatra, the Kuninda capital. On the obverse the coins portray a deer, six-arched hill, and a tree-in-railing.

These coins are made of copper, silver, and bronze, and are found from the 1st century BCE to the 3rd century CE. This suggests that the Kuninda gained independence from both the Indo-Greek and Kushan invaders. A Raja named Amoghabhuti features prominently in the later coins, which bear a striking resemblance to the coinage of the Yaudheya clan. It seems that the Kunindas in alliance with the latter ejected the Kushans in the 3rd century CE.

By the 5th century the clan-state of the Kuninda disappeared, or more accurately, broke-up into tiny fragments under the families of Ranas and Thakkuras just as their neighbors the Kuluta. The region of Simla Hills, down to the 20th century, was littered with tiny entities ruled by such petty chieftains, which were grouped by the British Empire into the Simla Hill States.

 

Silver coin of the Kuninda Kingdom, c. 1st century BCE.
Obv: Deer standing right, crowned by two cobras, attended by Lakshmi holding a lotus flower. Legend in Prakrit (Brahmi script, from left to right): Rajnah Kunindasya Amoghabhutisya maharajasya ("Great King Amoghabhuti, of the Kunindas").
Rev: Stupa surmounted by the Buddhist symbol triratna, and surrounded by a swastika, a "Y" symbol, and a tree in railing. Legend in Kharoshti script, from righ to left: Rana Kunidasa Amoghabhutisa Maharajasa, ("Great King Amoghabhuti, of the Kunindas"). NB: Note the svastika, tree and mountain glyphs; these are Indus script hieroglyphs on the coin, attesting to the survival of the writing system in metallurgical contexts -- in this case, in the context of a mint. Note on Kuninda.
IGNCA Newsletter, 2003 Vol. III (May - June) 

Syena Chiti, Garuda shaped Chiti Schematic as described by John F Price. Context: Panjal Atiratra yajnam (2011). cf.The paper of John Price: Applied geometry of śulbasūtras.

First layer of vakrapakṣa śyena altar. The wings are made from 60 bricks of type 'a', and the body, head and tail from 50 type 'b', 6 of type 'c' and 24 type 'd' bricks. Each subsequent layer was laid out using different patterns of bricks with the total number of bricks equalling 200.

śyena, orthography, Sasanian iconography. Continued use of Indus ...

"Sênmurw (Pahlavi), Sîna-Mrû (Pâzand), a fabulous, mythical bird. The name derives from Avestan mərəγô saênô 'the bird Saêna', originally a raptor, either eagle or falcon, as can be deduced from the etymologically identical Sanskrit śyena." 

Senmurv on the tomb of Abbess Theodote, Pavia early 8th c. "Griffin-like .
Simurgh (Persian: سیمرغ), also spelled simorgh, simurg, simoorg or simourv, also known as Angha (Persian: عنقا), is the modern Persian name for a fabulous, benevolent, mythical flying creature. The figure can be found in all periods of Greater Iranian art and literature, and is evident also in the iconography of medieval Armenia, the Byzantine empire , and other regions that were within the sphere of Persian cultural influence. Through cultural assimilation the Simurgh was introduced to the Arabic-speaking world, where the concept was conflated with other Arabic mythical birds such as the Ghoghnus, a bird having some mythical relation with the date palm, and further developed as the Rukh (the origin of the English word "Roc")." http://www.flickr.com/photos/27305838@N04/4830444236/

See: http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/simorg

See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Simurgh

Sassanid silk twill textile of a simurgh in a beaded surround, 6-7th c. CE

"The simurgh was considered to purify the land and waters and hence bestow fertility. The creature represented the union between the earth and the sky, serving as mediator and messenger between the two. The simurgh roosted in Gaokerena, the Hōm (Avestan: Haoma) Tree of Life, which stands in the middle of the world sea Vourukhasa. The plant is potent medicine, is called all-healing, and the seeds of all plants are deposited on it. When the simurgh took flight, the leaves of the tree of life shook making all the seeds of every plant to fall out. These seeds floated around the world on the winds of Vayu-Vata and the rains of Tishtrya, in cosmology taking root to become every type of plant that ever lived, and curing all the illnesses of mankind. The relationship between the simurgh and Hōm is extremely close. Like the simurgh, Hōm is represented as a bird, a messenger and as the essence of purity that can heal any illness or wound. Hōm - appointed as the first priest - is the essence of divinity, a property it shares with the simurgh. The Hōm is in addition the vehicle of farr(ah) (MP: khwarrah, Avestan: khvarenah, kavaēm kharēno) "[divine] glory" or "fortune". Farrah in turn represents the divine mandate that was the foundation of a king's authority."Sogdian Samarqand in the 7th century AD Archaeology in the landscapes of ancient Sogd has furnished us with a great amount of works of art, mainly from the early Middle Ages. Of highest value are the wall paintings from a palace hall (object 23, room 1) of the Sogdian ruler Varxuman at Samarqand (Afrasiab site)... The western wall is the most important one in room 23/1 due to its position opposite the entrance. This feature seems to be common in Sogdian architectural layouts both of private main halls and palace throne rooms. Who is figure no. 4 of the western wall? (page II) The following proposal for an identification of figure 4 is certainly only an attempt. As we have seen, group A2 of delegates seems to belong to nations of the west. A second hint comes from the clothes of figure 4. The delicate ornamentation depicts fabulous beasts known as "Senmurvs". Look below: 

Left: The Senmurvs are set into an overall pattern of curved rhomboids. 

Right: Close-up of the garment of figure 4 Originally more than hundred human figures must have been depicted on the walls of our room. Many of these persons are dressed with richly ornamented and multicoloured clothes. But it seems noteworthy that the Senmurv is, in contrary to other patterns, only to meet with figure 4 on the western wall. The reason for that must be the symbolic nature of the Senmurv. Speaking of this creature we concentrate only on the "dog-peackock" as depicted on the Afrasiab murals. Doubtless it originates from Iranian symbolism. The most spectacular examples can be seen on the late Sasanian rock reliefs of Taq-e Bustan (Iran): 

Left: Senmurvs as pattern on the caftan of a Sasanian king, Taq-e Bustan, Great Ivan, left wall. 

Right: Senmurv in medaillon on the clothes of the heavy-armoured rider, Taq-e Bustan, Geat Ivan. Comparing these images with the Senmurvs from Afrasiab we notice a striking similarity. Apparently the Senmurv in Sasanian iconography was a symbol with intimate connection to kingship. Images concentrate on representations of royal persons and on royal silverware. Only in post-Sasanian times, when dynastic restrictions were lost, the Senmurv spread wide as a merely ornamental motif on Near and Middle Eastern textiles, metalwork, and so on. Concerning the Afrasiab murals we have a general date within the limits of the Sasanian dynasty (i.e., before 652), as we have tried to explain on another page. Therefore, if the Senmurv (i.e., the "dog-peacock"!) was a Sasanian royal emblem, his appearance on the Afrasiab murals should point to the same symbolic value. In other words: The "owner" of the symbol should represent a Sasanian king. http://www.orientarch.uni-halle.de/ca/afras/text/w4b.htm 

Wall panel with a Senmurv. Iran, Chal Tarhan. 7th-8th c. Stucco.Inv. Nr. 6642. Image of a quite similar panel which is in better condition that came from the same site, see British Museum, inv. no. ME 1973.7-25.3. 

Sassanid silver plate of a simurgh (Sēnmurw), 7-8th c. CE. An exquisite and beautifully gilded Sassanid silver plate. The central creature within it is usually identified as the senmurw of Zoroastrian mythology which features the head of a snarling dog, the paws of a lion and the tail of a peacock. This object is today displayed in the Persian Empire collection of the British Museum. Peacock-dragon or peacock-griffin? 

British Museum. Department: Middle East Registration number: 1922,0308.1 BM/Big number: 124095. Date 7thC-8thC (?) Description Gilded silver plate with low foot-rim and centering mark on the underside; single line engraved around the outside of the rim, with a second engraved line defining the interior; hammered and lathe-turned, then decorated; interior shows a senmurw (a legendary dog-headed bird) facing left, a leaf hanging from its mouth; neck and lower portion of the wing are punched with an imbricated design; the breast is enriched with a foliated motif; the tail feathers are conventionally rendered by punching, the lowest portion concealed by a bold scroll in relief; below the tail, a branch of foliage projects into the field; the foliate border is composed of overlapping leaves, on each of which are punched three divergent stems surmounted by berries in groups of three. Old corrosion attack on part of the underside. Condition of gilding suggests that this is re-gilding. Dimensions : Diameter: 18.8 centimetres (rim)Diameter: 6.8 centimetres (interior, foot-ring)Diameter: 7.3 centimetres (exterior, foot-ring)Height: 3.8 centimetres Volume: 450 millilitresWeight: 541.5 grammes. Hammered gilt silver plate with a low circular foot ring measuring 7.3 cm. across at the base; centering mark and extensive traces of old corrosion attack on the underside; single line engraved around the outside of the rim, with a second engraved line defining the interior. The plate was made by hammering, and decorated through a combination of chasing and punching, with thick gilding over the background. Early published references to the raised portion being embossed separately and added with solder are incorrect, and only the foot ring is soldered on. XRF analysis indicates that the body has a composition of 92% silver, 6.9% copper and 0.45% gold, and the foot has a slightly different composition of 93.4% silver, 5.4% copper and 0.5% gold. The decoration is limited to the interior and shows a composite animal with a dog's head, short erect mane, vertical tufted ears and lion's paws, facing left with a foliate spray dangling from its open mouth like a lolling tongue; a ruff-like circle of hair or fur frames its face; the neck, muscular shoulders and lower tail feathers are punched with an imbricated or overlapping wave design resembling feathers or scales; the breast is enriched with a foliated motif; a pair of wings with forward curling tips rise vertically from behind the shoulders, with a broad rounded peacock-like tail behind decorated with a bold foliate scroll and conventionally rendered by punching; below the tail, a second branch of foliage projects into the field. The foliate border is composed of overlapping leaves, on which are punched three divergent stems surmounted by berries in groups of three. This plate is said to have been obtained in India prior to 1922 when it was purchased in London by the National Art Collections Fund on behalf of the British Museum. It is usually attributed to the 7th, 8th or early 9th century, thus is post-Sasanian, Umayyad or early Abbasid in political terms. Initially described as a hippocamp, peacock-dragon or peacock-griffin, most scholars follow Trever's (1938) identification of this as a senmurw (New Persian simurgh), or Avestan Saena bird (cf. also Schmidt 1980). The iconographic features of a senmurw include the head of a snarling dog, the paws of a lion and the tail of a peacock, with the addition of the plant motifs on the tail or hanging out of the mouth being allusions to its role in regenerating plants. This bird is described in Pahlavi literature as nesting "on the tree without evil and of many seeds" (Menog-i Xrad 61.37-42), and scattering them in the rainy season to encourage future growth (Bundahišn XVI.4). For this reason it was believed to bestow khwarnah (glory and good fortune), and particularly that of the Kayanids, the legendary ancestors of the Sasanians. This motif is first attested in a datable Sasanian context on the rock-cut grotto of Khusrau II (r. 591-628) at Taq-i Bustan, when it appears within embroidered roundels decorating the royal gown. The same motif recurs within a repeating pattern of conjoined pearl roundels depicted on silks from the reliquary of St Lupus and a tomb at Mochtchevaja Balka in the north Caucasus, a press-moulded glass inlay and vessel appliqué in the Corning Museum of Glass, metalwork, Sogdian murals, and the late Umayyad palace façade at Mshatta (e.g. Harper et al. 1978: 136, no. 60; Trever & Lukonin 1987: 115, pl. 73, no. 26; Overlaet ed. 1993: 270, 275-77, nos 119, 127-28). However, there are significant differences of detail between all of these, and a little caution is necessary before making definite attributions of iconography, date or provenance. Many of the features are also repeated on the depiction of a horned quadruped depicted on a 7th century plate in the Hermitage (Trever & Lukonin 1987: 117-18, pl. 106, no. 36); most recently, Jens Kröger has reiterated the possibility of an early Abbasid date for the present plate, and observed that the distinctive decoration on the tail resembles the split palmette motifs on early Abbasid and Fatimid rock crystal. Source: http://tinyurl.com/7wbzcxgThe heroic theft: myths from Rgveda and the Ancient Near East - David M. Knipe (1967)

Annex:

SIMORḠ (Persian), Sēnmurw (Pahlavi), Sīna-Mrū (Pāzand), a fabulous, mythical bird. The name derives from Avestan mərəγō saēnō ‘the bird Saēna’, originally a raptor, either eagle or falcon, as can be deduced from the etymologically identical Sanskrit śyená.


SIMORḠ (Persian), Sēnmurw (Pahlavi), Sīna-Mrū (Pāzand), a fabulous, mythical bird. The name derives from Avestan mərəγō saēnō ‘the bird Saēna’, originally a raptor, either eagle or falcon, as can be deduced from the etymologically identical Sanskrit śyená. Saēna is also attested as a personal name which is derived from the bird name.
In the Avestan Yašt 14.41 Vərəθraγna, the deity of victory, wraps xᵛarnah, fortune, round the house of the worshipper, for wealth in cattle, like the great bird Saēna, and as the watery clouds cover the great mountains, which means that Saēna will bring rain. In Yašt 12.17 Saēna’s tree stands in the middle of the sea Vourukaša, it has good and potent medicine, is called all-healing, and the seeds of all plants are deposited on it. This scanty information is supplemented by the Pahlavi texts. In theMēnōg ī Xrad (ed. Anklesaria, 61.37-41) the Sēnmurw’s nest is on the “tree without evil and of many seeds.” When the bird rises, a thousand shoots grow from the tree, and when he (or she) alights, he breaks a thousand shoots and lets the seeds drop from them. The bird Cīnāmrōš (Camrōš) collects the seeds and disperses them where Tištar (Sirius) will seize the water with the seeds and rain them down on the earth. While here the bird breaks the branches with his weight, in Bundahišn 16.4 (tr. Anklesaria) he makes the tree wither, which seems to connect him with the scorching sun. An abbreviated form of this description is found in Zādspram 3.39; a gloss on the Pahlavi translation of Yašt 14.41 confuses the tree of many seeds with the tree of the White Hōm. Two birds are involved in the scattering of the seeds also in the New Persian Rivāyat of Dārāb Hormazyār (tr. Dhabhar, p. 99), here called Amrōš and Camrōš, Amrōš taking the place of Sēnmurw; these names derive from Avestan amru and camru, personal names taken from bird names.
The seasonal activity of the Sēnmurw in conjunction with Camrōš and Tištar can be interpreted consistently in astronomical terms. The identity of Tištar with Sirius, the brightest star of the constellation Canis Major (the Great Dog), is well established, and it can be assumed that Sēnmurw and Camrōš are stars, too. For Sēnmurw the constellation Aquila (Eagle), or its most prominent star, Altair (Ar. al-ṭayr ’the bird’), is the most likely candidate. The heliacal rise of Sirius in July corresponds to the setting of Aquila. Camrōš may be identified with Cygnus (Swan), which sets some time after Aquila. The influence of Greek astronomy and astrology is well attested in Sasanian Iran, but itself goes back to Babylonian sources, and it is quite possible that the Avestan source was dependent on them (contra Schmidt, p. 10). The assumption that the rise of Tištar signals the beginning of the rains, as it does in Egypt, and must therefore be a direct borrowing, is not compatible with the climate of most of Iran. The rise of Tištar will rather signal the beginning of his fight with Apaoša, the demon of drought. In the torrid summer months Tištar gains in strength, and it is with the defeat of Apaoša that the rains begin in late fall (cf. Forssman, p. 57 n. 9; Panaino, p. 18ff.).
In the Pahlavi Rivāyat accompanying the Dādestān ī Dēnīg (ed. Dhabhar, 31c8) the Sēnmurw makes his/her nest in the forest at the time of the resurrection when the earth becomes flat and the waters stand still. As Williams (II, p. 185) rightly remarks, this means that the Sēnmurw will retire from his/her task to distribute the seeds of the plants. In the Ayādgār-ī Zarērān (Jamasp-Asa I, 12.3) Zarēr’s horse is called sēn-i murwag, possibly because of its strength and swiftness.
The Sēnmurw has an evil counterpart in the bird Kamak, who is one of the monsters killed by Karšāsp (Mēnōg-ī Xrad 27.50). The SaddarBundahišn (20.37-43; tr. Dhabhar, p. 518) gives a description of its activities which are the exact opposite of those of the Sēnmurw: When Kamak appeared he spread his wings over the whole world, all the rain fell on his wings and back into the sea, drought struck the earth, men died, springs, rivers and wells dried up. Kamak devoured men and animals as a bird pecks grain. Karšāsp showers arrows on him day and night like rain till he succumbs. In killing men Kamak is the opposite of Camrōš, who pecks up the enemies of Iran like grain (Bundahišn 24.24).
In the chapter on the classification of animals of the Bundahišn the three-fingered Sēn is called the largest of the birds (13.10), and also the Sēnmurw is of the species of birds (13.22); they are obviously identical. The three-fingered Sēn was created first among the birds, but is not the chief, a position held by the Karšipt (according to the Indian Bundahišn 24.11 a carg, falcon or hawk), the bird that brought the religion to the enclosure (var) of Jamšēd (cf. Vd. 2.42) (17.11). In 13.34-35 the Sēnmurw has come to the sea Frāxkard (Vourukaša) before all the other birds. In Zādspram 23.2 the Karšipt and the Sēnmurw are singled out among the birds to attend the conference with Ōhrmazd on the animals, the creatures protected by Wahman. Bundahišn 13 contains serious contradictions. While in 10 and 22 the Sēnmurw is a bird, in 23 it is one of the species of bats: they are of the genera of the dog, the bird, and the muskrat because they fly like a bird, have teeth like a dog and a cave for dwelling like the muskrat. Zādspram 3.65 does not make the bats a separate genus, but counts them and the Sēnmurw among the birds, though they are of a different nature, having teeth and feeding their young with milk from their breasts.Bundahišn 13.23 contradicts not only 10 and 22 but also 15.13, where the Sēnmurw is counted among the oviparous birds. From this stare of affairs it can be inferred that there was an older version, in which the Sēnmurw was a bird pure and simple as in the Avesta, and a later one, in which she was a bat, and that the compiler of theBundahišn has confused them. With the change to a bat the Sēnmurw changed gender from male to female.
An identification of the original Sēnmurw with a known bird is difficult. The Sēn’s being called three-fingered is puzzling, since most birds have four claws. Herzfeld (1930, pp. 142-43) suggested the ostrich, which has only three claws, but this is impossible because the ostrich is an African flightless bird. The epithet may then be based on the observation of the bird when perching on the branch of a tree when only three claws are visible. The Sēnmurw in representative art also has only three claws but, contrary to my earlier opinion (Schmidt, p. 59), it is hardly the source of the description. The three-fingered Sēn is the largest bird (Bundahišn 13.10) mentioned among the large birds, side by side with the eagle (āluh) and the lammergeier (dālman); this excludes the falcon, which is much smaller than either of them. In size and habitat the closest possibility would be the black vulture (Aigypius monachus), which nests mostly in trees, but as a scavenger does not hunt live prey. Therefore I would suggest the golden eagle (Aquila chrysaetos), particularly if the identification with the constellation Aquila is correct. That the Simorḡ was not known solely as a mythological being, but also as a real bird, can be inferred from the fact that in Judeo-Persian the word translates the Hebrew näšär ‘eagle’ (cf. Asmussen).
In post-Sasanian times the Simorḡ occurs in the epic, folktales, and mystical literature (cf. PLATE I, a medieval representation [see IL-KHANIDS iii. BOOK ILLUSTRATION). In Ferdowsi’s Šāh-nāma Simorḡ is the savior, tutor and guardian of Zāl-e zar. This motif is attested first in Iran for Achaemenes, who was reared by an eagle according to Aelian (De natura animalium XII, 2). Because Zāl was born an albino, his father Sām considered him to be of demonic origin and exposed him in the Alburz mountains. The female bird Simorḡ found the child when she was searching for food for her young. God gave the bird the feeling of love (mehr) for the child. Seeing that the child was crying for milk, she took him to her nest to rear him with her own young, which also showed love for the boy. She chose the most tender meat for him so that he could suck the blood as a substitute for the milk he lacked. When Zāl was grown up, Sām had a dream that made him repent his sin, and set out in search of his son. He found him with the Simorḡ, who returned the young man to his father. Before letting him go, she gave him one of her feathers: by burning it he would be able to call her for help (Šāh-nāma, ed. Mohl, I, p. 217ff.). The first time she was called for assistance was at the birth of Zāl’s son, Rostam. The bird suggested they anaesthetize the mother with wine before opening up her side and also prescribed the herbs for healing the wound; the healing was completed by touching the wound with the bird’s feather (I, p. 351ff.). For the second and last time the Simorḡ was called when Rostam and his horse Raḵš were wounded by the arrows of Esfandiār; she extracted the arrows and healed the wounds. Knowing the secrets of fate (rāz-e sepehr) she warned that whoever killed Esfandiār would be damned in this and the next world. Finally, however, she took Rostam in a single night to the tamarisk tree from which the fatal arrow was cut (IV, p. 665ff.). Zāl called the wings of the Simorḡ fortune and grace (farr), and she offered him the feather with the words: “be always in the shadow of my fortune and grace (sāya-ye farr-e man)” (I, p. 226 lines 175, 181). Metaphorically this conveys the sense of protection and the granting of boons and powers. It is similar to the wrapping of fortune round the house in Yašt 14.41. When coming down from the mountain, the Simorḡ is compared to a cloud, a comparison also implied in the Yašt. She presses Zāl’s body against her breast and thereby fills the world with the smell of musk. This may be a reflex of the muskrat nature of the Sēnmurw in the Bundahišn .
The Simorḡ, protector of Zāl and Rostam, has an evil counterpart called by the same name. She lives on a mountain and looks like a mountain or a black cloud; she can carry off crocodiles, panthers and elephants. She has two young ones as big as herself. This Simorḡ is one of the adversaries Esfandiār kills in the course of his seven exploits on the way to the castle of Arjāsp. To overcome the huge monster Esfandiār constructs a large chariot spiked all over with swords which cut the bird to pieces (IV, p. 509f.). It is not impossible that both birds are originally identical and the Simorḡ is ambivalent. Her benevolent behavior towards Zāl was due to God’s intervention, and went against her nature as a raptor. In the contemptuous description of Zāl’s origin it is said that the Simorḡ spared the child because she could not stomach him (IV, p. 612).
Trever (pp. 20-21) quotes two Kurdish folktales about a bird called Sīmīr, the Kurdish reflex of Simorḡ. In one of them the hero rescues the young of the birds by killing a snake that is crawling up the tree to devour them. As a reward Sīmīr gives him three of her feathers; by burning them he can call her for help. Later he calls her, and she carries him to a distant land. In the other tale she carries the hero out of the netherworld; here she feeds her young with her teats, a trait which agrees with the description of the Sēnmurw by Zādspram. The bird also feeds the hero on the journey while he feeds her with pieces of sheep’s fat and water. Similar is an Armenian folktale (Trever, p. 21-22) in which the hero is lost in the netherworld and only the bird Sīnam can carry him out. The young of Sīnam are regularly eaten by the serpent Višap. The hero kills the snake and goes to sleep under the tree. The returning bird spreads her wings to shield him from the sun. As reward she takes him to the world of light. He must feed her with sheep’s fat and wine. When the fat is eaten up the hero cuts a piece of flesh from his leg and gives it to the bird. She recognizes that it is human flesh and does not swallow it, but restores it to the hero’s leg at the end of the journey, a deed consonant with the curative powers of the Simorḡ. These versions obviously go back to the common stock of Iranian Simorḡ stories (see Marzolph, Types 301, 301E*, 449, 550(8), 707(1)). Similar tales are widely attested in Eurasian folklore (cf. Ruben, pp. 511ff.).
In classical and modern Persian literature the Simorḡ is frequently mentioned, particularly as a metaphor for God in Sufi mysticism. In this context the bird is probably understood as male. The most famous example is Farid-al-Din ʿAṭṭār’sManṭeq al-ṭayr ‘The parliament of the birds’ (cf. Ritter, p. 11ff., Bürgel, pp. 5-6). The Simorḡ is the king of the birds; he is close to them, but they are far from him, he lives behind the mountains called Kāf, his dwelling is inaccessible, no tongue can utter his name. Before him hang a hundred thousand veils of light and darkness. “Once, Simorḡ unveiled his face like the sun and cast his shadow over the earth...Every garment covering the fields is a shadow of the beautiful Simorḡ.” Fauth (p. 128) sees in this a memory of the Sēnmurw dispersing the seeds. Thirty birds (si morḡ) that have survived the hard and perilous quest for their king reach his palace. Coming face to face with the sun of his majesty they realize that they, the thirty birds of the outer world, are one with the Simorḡ of the inner world. Finally the birds lose themselves forever in the Simorḡ they, the shadows, are lost in him, the sun.
The classification of the Sēnmurw as a bat belonging to three genera in theBundahišn has led Camilla Trever to identify a composite animal in Sasanian art as the Sēnmurw. This animal has the head of a dog, the wings and—in most examples—the tail of a peacock. It has precursors in Scythian art of a millennium earlier, one example of which shows a striking resemblance to the Sasanian representation (Schmidt, fig. 2); it cannot be established what they were called nor can a historical connection be made, because composite animals of similar type are found in the Near East, Central Asia, and China. Various forerunners have been claimed as a model, such as the lion-griffin of Mesopotamia (Harper, 1961, pp. 95-101) and the Hellenistic hippocampus (Herzfeld, 1920, p. 134), but it is unlikely that one single source can be identified. In Sasanian art the image is clearly attested in the 6th-7th century, the most famous examples being those shown on the garments of King Ḵosrow II Parvēz (r. 591-628) on the rock reliefs of Ṭāq-e Bustān (Schmidt, figs. 4 and 5). The animal is depicted with the head of a snarling dog. The two paws, one raised above the other in a posture of attack, are those of a beast of prey with only three claws. The wing feathers, which rise from a circular base, are curled towards the front. The long, raised, oval-shaped, curved tail is that of a peacock, not showing individual feathers but a highly stylized foliage pattern. The other examples agree to a large extent; many, however, show individual tail feathers. The Sēnmurw is attested in reliefs, metalware and textiles (representative examples can be seen in Schmidt, plates VI, VII, X, XI). It spread all over Eurasia with other motifs of Sasanian art and was used for many centuries after the fall of the Persian Empire. In early Islamic art it is found in Iran at Čāl Tarḵān Ashkhabad (Harper, 1978, p. 118), in Syria at Qaṣr al-Ḵayr al-Ḡarbi (Schlumberger, p. 355), in Jordan at Mshatta (Creswell, 1932, p. 404 with pl. 66), and at Ḵerbat al-Mafjar (Hamilton, figs. 118a, 253). It is also found in a Christian context in Georgia, Armenia and Byzantium (cf., e.g., Grabar pls. XV 2, XX 3, XXII 1, XXIII 3, XXVII 1, XXVIII 2; Trever, fig. 7; Chubinashvili, pls. 23, 26, 27).
The canine heads on headdresses of the queen and a prince on coins of Warahrān II (r. 276-293) have been interpreted as Sēnmurw, but this is a matter of debate (Schmidt, p. 24ff.). The Sēnmurw is very prominent on the coinage of the Hephthalites in the seventh and eighth centuries C.E. It is distinguished from the standard Sasanian form by having rather a cock’s than a peacock’s tail and also frequently showing reptilian features, which are rare in the Sasanian form. Its head occurs as a crown-emblem in several issues (nos. 208-10, 241-243, 246, 254-255 in Göbl I, cf. the drawings in IV, pls. 6-7); in one issue (no. 259) the whole animal appears on the top of the crown. The head and neck, or the complete animal, are also used as countermarks (KM 102, 106, 107, 101, 106, 107, 101, 105, 3a-d, 11A-K, 1, 10 in Göbl II, 141ff., IV pl. 10). When carrying a pearl necklace in its mouth (Issue 255.1), the Sēnmurw is probably the conveyer of the investiture (Göbl, p. 156), whether the necklace can be identified with the xᵛarnah or not. Göbl also sees a proof for the Sēnmurw’s association with the xᵛarnah in the fact that the countermark is in all cases stamped at least approximately on the inscription GDH ʾpzwtˈ "[may] farrah [be] increased” or on the Sēnmurw of the coin; this, however, remains doubtful.
Nevertheless, the relation of the Sēnmurw to the xᵛarnah is undeniable. It is already present in the Avesta, and it is so in the Šāh-nāma. The feather is offered to Zāl as a token of the Simorḡ’s farr: since in Ṭāq-e Bustān the Sēnmurw does not occur in the investiture scene, it was probably not an exclusively royal symbol, but a more general one of good fortune.
We do not know how Ferdowsi, ʿAṭṭār and other Islamic authors visualized the Simorḡ. In the much later manuscript illustrations he/she is not a composite animal, but a fantastic bird (cf., e.g., Welch, pp. 125, 127).
It is rather obvious that the classification of the Sēnmurw as a bat is a rationalization, as Trever (p. 17) has pointed out, and that it derives from the representation in art. Once this image was adopted there arose the desire to find a model for it in nature, and the bat offered itself because of its resemblance to a dog and a bird. However, the images do not show the wings of a bat, but those of a feathered bird, and the peacock-tail does not fit either. We may speculate about the elements of this rationalization as follows.
The dispersal of the seeds of plants is characteristic of the fruit-bats (cf. van der Pijl), indigenous to the south of Iran: they carry the fruits some distances from the trees, chew them up and spit out the seeds. They generally live in trees, but one species, Rousettus, dwells in caves like the more common insectivorous bats (Slaughter and Walton, p. 163). Some species of bats have scent glands (Yalden and Morris, p. 200), which may have led to the connection of the Sēnmurw with the muskrat.
The dog component could be interpreted by the Sēnmurw’s close relationship to the “Dog star” Sirius, i.e., Tištar, the brightest star of the constellation Canis Major, assuming that the Latin name was known. In support of this may be quoted theRivāyat of Hormazyar Framarz (Dhabhar, p. 259) where the dog Zarrīnḡoš ‘Yellow-Ear’, who is obviously identical with the dawn-yellow-haired chief of the dog species (Bundahišn XVII 9), chases away demons and is the guardian of the body of Gayōmard. He keeps watch near the bridge of Činvat that leads to paradise. He who feeds dogs will be protected by Zarrīngōš from the demons even if he is otherwise fit for hell. The demons will not punish him, out of fear of Haftōrang, Ursa Major (the Great Bear), who guards souls fit for hell. Thus the whole scene is projected to the firmament, and Zarrīngōš will represent Canis Major. The source is late (17th century), but the function of Haftōrang is attested much earlier (Mēnōg-ī Xrad 48.15), and the whole may well represent an old tradition. On a Sasanian stamp we possibly have Gayōmard=Orion with a dog=Canis Major (Brunner apud Noveck, no. 61). When the Simorḡ carries her protégé to the netherworld and back, this is related to the well-known function of the dog as psychopompos.
The peacock, a bird native to India, not only lends itself to expressing beauty and splendor but is auspicious (Nair, 1977, p. 71) and a harbinger of the rainy season (pp. 13, 26, 40, 77, 91ff., 103), a characteristic it shares with the Sēnmurw. In the Indus Civilization the peacock seems to have been a psychopompos (Vats, 1940: I, p. 207f., II, pl. LVII 2). In the Buddhist Mora Jataka a king wants to eat the flesh of the golden peacock because it confers youth and immortality (Nair, pp. 210-11). Peacock and Simorḡ have closely related functions in the Tāriḵ-e moʿjam of Fażl-Allāh al-Ḥosayni, a fourteenth-century text that amalgamates the Old Iranian religion and its legends with Islamic Persian mysticism: When King Siyāmak is killed, Ṭāʾus (the peacock) carries his spirit (ruḥ) and Simorḡ his soul (ravān) to the height of the eight paradises (Hartman, 168, XXXIX).
Dog and peacock have a common connection with the rainy season, a feature which the Sēnmurw has had since its earliest attestation in the Avesta. It seems possible that this feature was one of the reasons behind the creation of the composite representation. The composite animals of earlier art will have contributed to the creation of the Sēnmurw image. If the above interpretations are correct, the astral connection was the decisive motive. It then follows that the Sasanian Sēnmurw was a conscious creation. The identification as a bat in the Bundahišn and in Zādspram was an afterthought.
In Armenia and the Caucasus the Simorḡ has a counterpart in Paskuč (and related forms of the name). This same name occurs in Manichaean Middle Persian (Henning, II, p. 274), where the spirit of fever, called Idra, has three forms and wings like a pšqwc and settles in the bones and skull of humans. In the Mēnōg-ī Xrad (26. 49-50) Sām Keršāsp is said to have slain the horned serpent and the grey-blue wolf called pašgunǰ; the wolf may be a winged one. The Armenian paskuc and the Georgian p’asgunǰi both translate the Greek gryps ‘gryphon, griffin’ in the Septuagint (Marr, p. 2083). It is also glossed as ‘bone-swallower’ (ossifrage, osprey) (Marr, p. 2087 n. 2), but also mentioned as a kind of eagle native to India. In Modern Armenian paskuč is the griffin vulture (Gyps fulvus). In Georgian sources a p’asgunǰiis described as having a body like that of a lion, head, beak, wings and feet like those of an eagle, and covered in down; some have four legs, some two; it carries off elephants and injures horses; others are like a very large eagle (Marr, p. 2083). In late mediaeval Georgian translations of the Šāh-nāma, Georgian p’asgunǰi renders the Persian simorḡ (Marr, p. 2085f.). In a Georgian parallel to the Armenian and Kurdish tales quoted earlier, the bird there called Sīnam and Sīmīr is replaced byp’asgunǰi (Levin-Schenkowitz, p. 1ff.). In a Talmudic tale a giant bird pwšqnṣʾswallows the giant serpent that has swallowed a giant toad and settles on a very strong tree; Daniel Gershenson (personal communication) interprets this as a metaphor for the coming of the rainy season: the frog represents water, the snake drought, and the Pušqanṣā the rainy season. The tale is thus a reworking of the Sēnmurw story. Talmudic commentators identify the bird as a gigantic raven. In an illustration in the Gerona manuscript of Beatus’s commentary on the Book of Revelation, the picture of the Sēnmurw opposite that of an eagle is found with the subscript coreus (read corvuset aquila in venatione “raven and eagle on the hunt” (Grabar, pl. XXVIII fig. 2). This evidence shows that the Sēnmurw took different shapes in different cultures and that the same name was used for real birds and fabulous composites as well as for benevolent and malevolent beasts.
The Simorḡ’s equivalent in Arabic sources is the ʿAnqāʾ. The ambivalent nature of this bird is attested in the Hadith: the bird was created by God with all perfections, but became a plague, and a prophet put an end to the havoc it wrought by exterminating the species (Pellat, p. 509). In the Sumerian Lugalbanda Epic the mythical bird Anzu is a benevolent being. The hero frees the young of the bird, which in return blesses him. In the Sumerian Lugal-e and the Akkadian Anzu Epic the bird represents demonic powers and is vanquished by the god Ninurta. In the Akkadian Etana Epic the hero is carried by the eagle to the heaven of Anu. The correspondence of these motifs with the Simorḡ stories in the Šāhnāma and the Kurdish folktales is obvious, showing that they are of common Near Eastern heritage (Aro, p. 25ff.). In an illustration of a manuscript of the Thousand and One Nights the Simorḡ is identified with the monstrous bird Roḵ (cf. Casartellli, p. 82f.).
The Sēnmurw has many traits in common with the Indian Garuḍa, the steed of the god Viṣṇu (cf. Reuben, pp. 489ff., 495, 506f., 510, 515, 517). It is of particular interest that the comparison was made already in Sasanian times. In the first book of the Sanskrit Pañcatantra (the cognate of Kalila and Dimna) is a story of the birds of the shore who complain to their king Garuḍa. In Sogdian, synmrγ is used to translate garuḍa (see Utz, p. 14); and in the old Syriac translation of the Middle Persian original of Kalila and Dimna, Garuḍa is rendered by Simorḡ (cf. de Blois). Fauth (p. 125ff.) has argued that all the mythical giant birds—such as Simorḡ, Phoenix, Garuḍa, the Tibetan Khyuṅ, and also the Melek Ṭāʾus of the Yezidis—are offshoots of an archaic, primordial bird that created the world. Thus Simorḡ as God in Persian mysticism would, curiously, represent a return to the original meaning.

Bibliography:
This article is based mainly on the author’s "The Sēmurw. Of Birds and Dogs and Bats,” Persica 9, 1980, pp. 1-85.
An extensive collection of the pertinent literary material from the Avesta to the present is found in ʿAli Solṭāni Gord-Farāmarzi, Simorḡ dar qalamraw-i farhang-e Irān, Tehran, 1993.
B. T. Anklesaria, ed. and tr., Zand-Ākāsīh, Iranian or Greater Bundahišn, Bombay, 1956.
T. D. Anklesaria, Dânâk-u Mainyô-i Khard, Bombay, 1913.
J. Aro, “Anzu and Sīmurgh,” in Barry L. Eichler , ed., Kramer Anniversary Volume: Cuneiform studies in honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, Kevelar, 1976, pp. 25-28.
Jes P. Asmussen, “Sīmurγ in Judeo-Persian translations of the Hebrew Bible,” Acta Iranica 30, 1990, pp. 1-5.
V. F. Büchner, “Sīmurgh,” in EI ¹; F. C. de Blois, “Sīmurgh,” in EI ². J. C. Bürgel, The Feather of Simurgh, New York, 1988.
L. C. Casartelli, “Çyena—Simrgh—Roc,” in Congrès scientifique international des Catholiques, Paris, 1891, VI, pp. 79-86.
G. Chubinashvili, Gruzinskaya srednevekovaya khudozhestvennaya rez’ba po derevu, Tbilisi, 1958. A. C. Creswell, Early Muslim Architecture I, Oxford, 1932.
B. N. Dhabhar, The Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar Framarz, Bombay, 1932.
W. Fauth, “Der persische Simurġ und der Gabriel-Melek Ṭāʾūs der Jeziden,” Persica12, 1987, pp. 123-147.
B. Forssman, “Apaoša, der Gegner des Tištriia,” ZVS 82, 1968, pp. 37-61.
Ph. Gignoux and A. Tafazzoli, Anthologie de Zādspram, Paris, 1993.
R. Göbl, Dokumente zur Geschichte der Iranischen Hunnen in Baktrien und Indien I-IV, Wiesbaden, 1967.
A. Grabar, “Le rayonnement de l’art sassanide dans le monde chrétien,” in Atti del convegno interzionale sul Tema: La Persia nel Medioevo, Accademia dei Lincei, Rome, 1971, pp. 679-707.
R. W. Hamilton, Khirbat al Mafjar: An Arabian Mansion in the Jordan Valley, Oxford, 1959.
P. O. Harper, “The Sēnmurw,” Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, Series 2, 20, 1961.
Idem, The Royal Hunter. Art of the Sasanian Empire, New York, 1978.
S. Hartman, Gayomart, Uppsala, 1953.
W. B. Henning, Selected Papers II, Acta Iranica 15, Leiden, 1977.
Ernst Herzfeld, Am Tor von Asien, Berlin, 1920. Idem, “Zarathustra, Teil II: Die Heroogonie,” AMI I, Berlin, 1930, pp. 125-68.
J. M. Jamasp-Asana, The Pahlavi Texts I-II, Bombay, pp. 1897-1913.
I. Levin and G. Schenkowitz, Märchen aus dem Kaukasus, Düsseldorf, 1978.
N. Ya. Marr, “Ossetica-Japhetica,” in Izvestiya Rossiskoi Akademii Nauk 1918, pp. 2069-2100, 2307-2310.
Ulrich Marzolph, Typologie des persischen Volksmärchens, Beirut and Wiesbaden, 1984.
P. Th. Nair, The Peacock. The National Bird of India, Calcutta, 1977.
M. Noveck, The Mark of Ancient Man. Ancient Near Eastern Stamp Seals and Cylinder Seals: The Gorelick Collection, New York, 1975.
A. Panaino, Tištrya. Part II, The Iranian Myth of the Star Sirius, Rome, 1995. Ch. Pellat, “ʿAnqāʾ,” EI ². H. Ritter, Das Meer der Seele, Leiden, 1978.
W. Ruben, “On Garuḍa,” The Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society 27, 1941, pp. 485-520.
D. Schlumberger, “Les fouilles de Qasr el-Ḫeir el-Garbi (1936-38),” Syria 20, 1939, pp. 195-238, 324-373.
B. H. Slaughter and Dan W. Walton, eds., About Bats. A Chiropteran Biology Symposium, Dallas, 1970.
C. V. Trever, The Dog-Bird. Senmurw-Paskudj, Leningrad, 1938.
D. A. Utz, “An Unpublished Sogdiam Version of the Mahāyāna Manāparinirvāṇasutra in the German Turfan Collection,” Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 1976.
L. van der Pijl, “The Dispersal of Plants by Bats,” Acta Botanica Neerlandica 6, 1957 pp. 291-315.
M. S. Vats, Excavations at Harappa I-II, Delhi, 1940.
S. C. Welch, A King’s Book of Kings, New York, 1972.
A. V. Williams, The Pahlavi Rivayat Accompanying the Dādestān ī Dēnīg I-II, Copenhagen, 1990.
D. W. Yalden and P. A. Morris, The Lives of Bats, Newton Abbot, London, and Vancouver, 1975.
(Hanns-Peter Schmidt)
Originally Published: July 20, 2002

Kaalaadhan and Manmohan Singh who warned Baijal of harm in 2G issue: Baijal, Former TRAI Director

$
0
0
Published: May 26, 2015 16:24 IST | Updated: May 26, 2015 17:58 IST  

Manmohan Singh warned me of harm in 2G issue: Baijal

PTI
Former TRAI director Pradip Baijal. (FIle photo)
PTI
Former TRAI director Pradip Baijal. (FIle photo)

In yet another confessional book damning the UPA regime, former TRAI Chairman Pradip Baijal has also alleged that CBI wanted him to "implicate" Arun Shourie and Ratan Tata.

Yet another book has come out damning the previous UPA government with former TRAI Chairman Pradip Baijal alleging that the then Prime Minister Manmohan Singh had warned him of harm if he did not cooperate on 2G telecom licenses.
An accused in the 2G spectrum allocation scam case, he also claimed that the CBI wanted him to “implicate” Arun Shourie and Ratan Tata in the case. In his self-published book, The Complete Story of Indian Reforms: 2G, Power and Private Enterprise — A Practitioner’s Diary, Mr. Baijal, who was appointed head of the telecom watchdog by the NDA government in 2003, said the 2G scam trail began under UPA’s Telecom Minister Dayanidhi Maran regime.
“They (CBI) had warned me in each case that I would be harmed if I didn’t cooperate. Incidentally, this was exactly what the eminent economist Prime Minister had told me would happen if I did not cooperate in their scheme of things in the 2G case,” Mr. Baijal writes in an apparent reference to 2G case and disinvestment issues.
There were no immediate comments available from the former Prime Minister, while Mr. Baijal told PTI, “I have said everything. It is 100 per cent correct and I have evidence to prove everything.”
This is the third book in last more than a year that has come to haunt Dr. Singh and his government about state of affairs during his regime. The first book was written by his aide and media advisor Sanjaya Baru and later by former coal secretary P.C. Parekh who is also an accused in the case relating to coal blocks allocation.
Mr. Baijal said he was “not treated properly” after he gave recommendations on the unified licensing regime. “That led to many problem and that led to adverse inference against me by the ruling party then. When I met Prime Minister late, he said that you must listen to your Minister and you must take his view in to consideration. I said his view will get me in to lot of trouble,” he said.
Mr. Maran, who was Telecom Minister in UPA I from May 2004 to 2007, threatened Mr. Baijal with “serious consequences” if he gave recommendations on Unified Licences that would have replaced the old system of giving out permits on first-come-first-serve basis. “Dayanidhi Maran told me in my first meeting with him not to give Unified Licensing recommendations as directed by the Cabinet of the previous government. He further indicated that there would be serious consequences if I did,” Mr. Baijal wrote.
When he took up the matter with the then Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, he wrote that “The PM also told me to cooperate with my Minister in the coalition government he headed, since non-cooperation could compromise his government.”
Mr. Baijal said that both Mr. Maran and his successor A. Raja suppressed his recommendations and sold spectrum to “a selected few without following any rules or procedures.”
He claimed that CBI wanted him to implicate Ratan Tata and Arun Shourie. Mr. Baijal writes that Mr. Maran knew exactly about discussion between him and Dr. Singh.
“I can only surmise that they were all working in tandem possibly along with the PM, Chidambaram and Kapil Sibal at different stages and were guiding the CBI enquiry, getting files removed and, making false statements in the media to make a case against the erstwhile TRAI.”
Mr. Baijal has alleged that Ratan Tata in 2004 informed him that “he was being threatened by Dayanidhi Maran that unless he accepted the merger of Tata Sky with Sun TV, he would ruin him. Ratan Tata refused to cooperate. They would alternatively threaten to harm me and my family and then dangle a carrot of sparing me if I implicated Ratan Tata and Arun Shourie,” he wrote.
Mr. Baijal said that his recommendation was meant to replace Unified Access Services Licence that were allocated with spectrum but TRAI’s “recommendation was not considered and the old regime continued which led to 2G scam later.”
The recommendation on UL was followed by another recommendation on spectrum related issues in May, 2005 that suggested bidding of spectrum in case adequate spectrum is not identified despite best efforts.
He said that bidding process must be avoided in view of the existing high burden of license fee, service tax, spectrum charges, etc. “Had I cooperated with Dayanidhi Maran and the PM, I would have been in jail today, held guilty for the 2G scam,” Mr. Baijal said.
Mr. Baijal said that he flagged issue of Mr. Maran being appointed as Minister as he is also a broadcaster but the “PM dismissed the concerns with serious argument that there is no conflict of since TRAI was an independent regulator.”
http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/manmohan-singh-warned-me-of-harm-in-2g-issue-baijal/article7247791.ece?homepage=true&css=print

Happy Birthday ModiSarkar -- Ravinar. Restitute kaalaadhan, NaMo, the nation trusts you.

$
0
0

TUESDAY, MAY 26, 2015

Happy Birthday ModiSarkar

-- Ravinar
Lou Gerstner: “People do what you inspect, not what you expect”.  In other words – “What gets measured; gets done”. That is the golden mantra for any person who is put in charge of reviving a sick or failing company.

I have been at the helm of reviving two sick companies in my career. The last one was the most dramatic. We turned around a company with 3crs of sales and 6crs of liabilities to 24crs of sales and 6crs of profit in just 2 years. There was no magic to it. There were only 2 new products and variants. There were no new great talents added to the company because the company could hardly afford people. It simply takes systematic, methodical execution of action plans, daring to break past rules of the industry and bold, decisive leadership. The process, though, can be traumatic in some parts and that is part of managing a business. Since the PC launch, computer giant IBM was slaughtered by many small competitors during the late 1980s and early 1990s. Lou Gerstner was brought in to revive IBM in 1993.

Gerstner achieved was most thought was a tough task if not impossible because IBM was that big fat elephant. He wrote a book about the turnaround of IBM which I read in 2002 – “Who says elephants can’t dance”? That book is an inspiration for any manager who is stuck with a sick company or a sick branch. It is a marvelous story about the reengineering of IBM. It has a hilarious quote from an IBM executive about reengineering:  “Reengineering is like starting a fire on your head and putting it out with a hammer”.

That is the assignment Narendra Modi was given charge of. Reviving and turning around a sick govt and economy and putting India back on rails. At the end of the corrupt Congress-UPA govt in 2014 India was in shambles, low on esteem and reputed for being among the most corrupt countries in the world. At one year of ModiSarkar the Congress and its corrupt Commie allies are showering ridicule on it. From Yechury to Commie doormats like The Hindu, they cannot see any difference. That is on expected lines. My measure of ModiSarkar is simple – Is he following the mantras of a person who is doing his job of reviving India? We shall see. This is the day ModiSarkar was sworn in last year. Here is how the Congress wants to observe the day:

The criminally corrupt Congress demonstrates why it is nothing but a brainless group of idiots whose only skill is to lick the feet of their Goddess SoniaG and her moron son RahulG. The absconding Pappu returned to India after 56 days to utter more nonsense in his long repertoire of joker-like utterances. What is the first change we see? That the PMO has been restored to the PM. Earlier we had a puppet Limp Bizkit whose only answer to questions on solutions was “I have no magic wand”. From being driven by a backseat Driverani like SoniaG the PMO now rightly holds the final word on all issues concerning the Cabinet and India. Should we count other improvements? Let’s do some. Here’s a quick checklist on some indicators by WSJ:

Inflation is down, rupee has been relatively stable, 2014-15 showed GDP growth of 7% plus, Coal and other national assets have been auctioned more sensibly and transparently, mining benefits have a greater share for states, rescue operations for Indians (and other nationals) abroad, strong impact of India on world stage. All mundane stuff; eh? That’s what corrupt Congis and some media crooks would have you believe. For the muck created by the previous govt in a decade many morons want everything solved in a year. It is like expecting a duffer like Pappu to suddenly grow brains in a week which he hasn’t managed in 44 years.

There are many more accomplishments that I can list but that is not exactly my objective. The most important as Arun Jaitley put it – from a climate of gloom, the country now looks up in optimism. Add to that the fact that we now have a govt which we don’t constantly worry about indulging in secretly scamming the country. The intentions are honest, the direction is right. The road ahead maybe different and varied but as long as the direction and signals are right, people should back a govt that will not cheat them. There is no govt in the world that is ever going to give a “golden era” to its people all of a sudden anymore and no one even expects it. All that people want is a govt to be honest, transparent, acknowledge mistakes and punish law-breakers. My other interest, of course, is – where does the corrupt MSM stand now?

Many criminal media editors who campaigned against Modi have lost steam. They only manage to make sly silly personal jibes at him and nothing more. India’s biggest queen-Presstitute has reduced herself to a fat, grotesque entity who now spends time attending parties and weddings. Lot of wine and junk food must have helped reduce her sorrows. Other Congi doormats like Rajdeep Sardesai are busy giving themselves self-certificates of neutrality. The Wheeler-Dealer crook Shekhar Gupta received an astoundingly severe slap from M. Katju:

That is the way so-called editors are being treated these days. People on SM expose their stupidity instantly. Each time the Modi-hating media crooks have tried to tar the GOI,  the facts coming out later have thrown dinosaur-eggs on the faces of all media channels and editors – like the fraudulent “Christians under attack” campaign. Even in the Nepal earthquake tragedy Nepalese showed their contempt for Indian reporters and channels for their scavenging over the dead. They will not change but people have changed on how they consume the crap our MSM produces – with truckloads of salt. Nobody takes an opinion or news item from these criminals at first instance without double checking with multiple sources. This is the greatest accomplishment by people and, to some extent, Modi’s tactics with the media. Apart from that, most are behaving like mongrels deprived of their regular crumbs on AirIndiaOne junkets. There’s no more free lunch.

The only remaining tool that Congress-Commies use to attack ModiSarkar with is the fake chant of the govt being anti-poor, anti-farmer. Even that fakery is being demolished by facts and stats by people on SM. Congress – right down from Nehru’s contempt for villagers – has a history of misleading and cheating farmers and the poor. The answer is better communication with farmers and rural India. I am happy to see a channel dedicated to farmers that will address this need:

We may have lot more to demand from ModiSarkar but I have no doubts that his govt is on the right track. That is why I dismiss all the bogus, fact-less criticism of Congress and its Commie allies and their pimps in the media. If the Congress wants to celebrate the “death anniversary” of ModiSarkar they will sink themselves further into the sludge they’re already in led by a delusional juvenile jerk. I don’t place much value on silly polls but even most polls show over 70% of people satisfied with ModiSarkar. I was shifted to sales and marketing in a crisis situation by one of my companies. I turned around that branch and since then, as I narrated, I turned around two other sick companies. I have learned a very valuable lesson in that experience that I would like to share with you.

The last company I turned around was sick but once we started raking in more profits and cash-surpluses the MD & Co kept demanding more and more cash-flow. Suddenly, the huge cash-flows were disappearing and we were facing cash-crunches. It was an inexplicable situation. We even started defaulting on bank-loans and payments to creditors. On a serious investigation I found that the MD and his family were siphoning cash from the business to invest in real estate of enormous proportion and engineering a crisis in the company that they thought employees would stand up to. Fake LCs, real estate deals, purchase of expensive properties in Mumbai and other places – that’s where all the turnaround cash-surpluses went. That is what Congress did and will do to India. I dumped that company when I learned about these misdeeds.

The lesson is – an honest ModiSarkar is one I would trust with my money and support in the years ahead. At least he won’t siphon funds from turnaround-around surpluses while keeping India on a steady path of growth and power. Can you trust Congress or some stupid Janata Pariwar similarly? In reengineering India ModiSarkar need not set its head on fire. Simple honest, transparent work will do.

Happy Birthday ModiSarkar!

20 comments:

  1. You have said it. We need jokers to amuse and entertain us, thankfully have many headed by one in LS.
    Reply
  2. Wonderful as usual Shri Ravinar ji. You are a Genius. My perception also changed after reading this article. Thanks
    Reply
  3. In the end, only Modi's actions and inactions are all that matter. Political rhetoric and and the "Tu Tu Main Main" squabbling with the opposition, alienations and associations with various political entities are just unfolding of the Indian political drama. 

    "Great leaders are almost always great simplifiers who can cut through the argument debate and doubt to offer a solution everybody can understand." 
    — Colin Powell

    Reply
  4. People expect dramatic turnarounds , something which happens in movies. Geeta replacing Seeta and teaching the bad guys a lesson overnight - types. Ministers and bureaucrats working honestly and sincerely for 8 to 10 hours a day is good enough and we should expect that. Changes will happen. BJP govt has brought such positivity and hope in last one year, like never before. From - iss desh ka kuch nahi hone wala to expecting/ demanding and positively hoping "Acchhe Din" itself is a big deal. Great article as always mediacrooks!!
    Happy birthday Modi sarkar!

    Reply
  5. wonderful piece from Ravinar. The need of the hour is also unity of purpose from all those support Modi and him and the country to succeed.One thing that can be done is that all the affiliate organisations shall start doing something positive for the majority community so that unity among all castes of majority community is achieved even when they want to keep the separate identities.This will ensure a voting pattern which will beneficial to the country as a whole.
    Reply
  6. Ravinar ji...time and again I have said this and will say it again.... somehow convert all this you write in hindi and other vernacular languages and spread it throughout india....start it now without delay.... only awkening of social media won't do.... each and every indian in every nook and corner of india need to wake up to the reality. And all readers of this website....kindly spread all these thoughts in your home, relatives, friends and neighbourhood. Building strong India is not resoonsibility of only ravinar or modi or smriti etc. This responsibility is of every soul who consider itself truly concerned patriotic indian. Vande mataram. Jai Hind.
    Reply
    Replies
    1. I second that. Hindi mein iski pahunch aur bhi zyada hogi
  7. Let us congratulate each other for putting our faith in modi Sarkar. If judiciary & MSM don't reform soon, I'm sure people of this land will force change on them. Great blog as always
    Reply
  8. Thank you @mediacrooks….

    Even now,many people say - "Govt. ke paas bahut paisa hai"..this is the perception which actually destroyed India internally. For more than 60 years, Cong, Commies and associates cultivated this perception among people in a well planned manner. And of course, serving foreign interests. 

    Government and Citizen – two separate entities. It’s government’s duty to provide and it’s peoples’ right to consume. It’s really hard to make common people believe that, govt runs on their money only, which is generated by their effort utilizing the resources provided by mother earth. A govt can’t have an extra penny except that. But why Cong and Commies did that? It helped them to loot. You won’t bother for anything as long as you don’t feel that thing belongs to you. As we all see how people litter public places but keep their own house clean.

    Even a small low cost house becomes beautiful place to live when every member of that house feel that it is his or her. And it is the responsibility of every member of the house to keep it clean, protect. 

    It is really very difficult to clean the mess created by cong and commies in every segment of our government and society, within a year or two. It will take time. In one year many things happened and everyone is aware of that. Reviving Economy (Coal, Spectrum auction,Jan Dhan Yojona, Jan Bima,etc), Successful Foreign policy....many. But to me, the most significant thing which Sri Narendra Modi’s govt has achieved – People from every corner have started to think again, that, this is their Nation, their Govt. and as Indian, a sense of pride. So, It is not just a ‘Happy Birthday of a Govt’ but Rebirth of a Nation.

    Thank you Modiji.

    Reply
  9. Wonderfully written. But I have a suggestion. I have no doubts about the honesty, integrity, the wisdom and sincerity of the Modi Government. But don't you think that despite their sincere efforts to bring about a metamorphic transformation of Indian economy, somewhere along the road, the government is losing the battle of perception, partly due to canard of the opposition and partly due to their own actions. The efforts of the government are aimed at bringing about a long term revival of the Indian economy through consistent, relentless perseverance of its cherished goals. But, the economy the present government inherited from the previous governments had left many pockets of underprivileged, who have been living the drudgery of life with barely enough to eat. These people are in urgent need of short term policies which cater to their immediate needs. The government's policies though laudable, are like Vitamin Pills, which help in gradually rejuvenation of the patient. But, this section of society is akin to a patient on a death bed, who requires Life Saving Drugs, in the form of short term and immediate policies aimed to attend to their needs. So, my suggestion is that though long term policies are fine, yet a more synchronized combination of economic policies is the need of the hour, so that the destitute and the underprivileged feel immediate relief. And also sufficient media coverage should be garnered to show case the achievements of the government to the people at large. You would agree Sir, Perception matters in Politics. Populism though not efficient Economics, yet is Efficient Politics. For achieving the greater objective of serving the people and bringing about transformation to their lives, you have to remain in Politics. And for that a little touch of Populism is needed.
    Reply
  10. I think Modi needs to get more aggressive in his approach. I must admit that Kejriwal has been more successful in taking the fight to the opposition camp in every case. Take the recent case of Kejriwal wanting to supersede the LG because he is the elected one and not the LG. On the same lines, Modi should also assert that he and his MPs in the Lok Sabha are the chosen one and put pressure on the Rajya Sabha MPs who are indulging in the tyranny-of-the-unelected-and-unelectable. Why should a PM who got a massive mandate for change be allowed to be stifled by the RS jokers who can't win a municipal elections on their own? While I understand that's how the constitution is but Modi should have or still should raise this question aggressively. There is no harm in learning a few tactics from Kejriwal. People are still with Modi - let him be more combative - let's expose the Congi morons and their designs to stall every reform. Its important to do good but even more important to be seen doing good.
    Reply
    Replies
    1. ha ha, when Kejriwal is seriously thinking of emulating Modi's strategy, you are advising Modi to follow Kejriwal's tactics? You will find within next few days, Kejriwal getting into very serious governance, leaving all his tactics behind.
  11. Hi Ravinarji, looks like Paradise lost and Paradise regained. Bharat mata ki jai.
    Reply
  12. The BJP govt could have done much better for many of the present Ministers lack the domain knowledge, skills and ideology to push improvements. Every minister should have their own strong ideology, else they will be subjugated to the bureaucracy. Education is one subject on which a lot could have been done in terms of policies
    1) create a road map for integrted syllabus for entire nation and qualification to be
    held centrally conducted exams including for qualification of engineers
    2) this will ensure that the educational institutions teach their best in training
    students (teaching & coaching methods shall undergo a change)
    3) Recognition to teachers
    4) Strictly enforce and spend ways of improving infrastructure in the govt &
    municipal schools for it is going to turn into votes immediately

    Revive town planning and city master plan be revisited based on technical merits only. Give technical people a free hand, keep the politicians away from making any plans ( like USA & Germany does). Identify and industry or subject domains ( space, town planning, water resource management,...etc.)

    Spend more on space research activities + recruit more into army, navy & air force which are facing short staff, by having open year long walk-in employment for those unemployed youngsters. Turnaround these wasted young energy in those dance or reality programs. Convert some of those intelligent ones into society informers for collecting intelligence on various miscreats...

    I am surpirsed how the media tricksters could even qualify as the most popular PM candidate, when he is worse than a school drop out and a Pappu in real terms of dictionary meaning. How any one can suggest his name ? and assign 10% of Indian population voting for him. which is outright insult to educated India.

    Reply
  13. This is like there are jobs plenty and still unemployment at its peak. Conclusion most do not want to work a little extra that will make them lead a life of self respect and integrity . Second The success of PVNR , NDA Govt and CAG vindicated on an out of the world unimaginable corruption coupent of 176,000 crores and still BJP loosing in Delhi . The only explanation is people on SM financing the looters. Common Man are happy with the crumbs thrown by the looters and delight at boot-licking the masters . How can India hope to be better when the Indians do not want it It is the santan-karma keep doing the good without seeking rewards that keeps the SM going and looters enjoying. Time to say Go to Hell Sanatan Dharma and fight it out on the streets with the looters & their empty top followers . Might is right is . Any takers.
    Reply
  14. When PM Modiji Said that India has no reason to be poor, implying that @incindia is solely responsible for India's poverty I expected BJP spookies to go hammer & tongs , the #MSMBARKS to come out with oped y Modi is wrong and SM , economists coming out with facts. none of this happened . What does it indicate. Indians are happy poor and enjoy their hum paanch hamare pucchis dirtying crowding the place. . 80/20 rule The cleavage the porns and sleazy affairs and irresponsible litters left on the road is what 20 % of india loves and destroys the good 80 % with them . How to reign in the 20 % is the unsolved puzzle
    Reply
  15. Sirji.....you should somehow get your articles into the main stream media....some newspapers....translated into the Hindi press....

    Articulation is key and BJP spokies are doing a terrible job impressing the viewers/readers. Please think on how you can include your thoughts in the MSM....

    Reply
  16. Sensible and honest citizens eagerly expect the demise of CONgress party.
    Reply
  17. We all keep on forgetting one of the most important accomplishment of Modi Sarkar. That is, thwarting 26-11 type terrorist attack when a boat from Pakistan was stopped in its track at the high sea. We tend to forget the importance of prevented crime. We would never have known or even imagined the magnitude of the terrorist attack, had 9-11 culprits been stopped at Boston Air port or had boat full of terrorists had been apprehended at Mumbai harbor. 

    A very interesting news has broke out today about TRAI chairman Pradip Baijal's upcoming book revealing MO of UPA/MMS/Congress for running the government.

    Reply
  18. Yes sir. Rightly said. Intention is right, direction is right. Honest, passionate, able administrator and hard working PM. There will be hiccups but we need to support. Slowly even the good folks in other parties will start supporting. 
    - satya

http://www.mediacrooks.com/2015/05/happy-birthday-modisarkar.html

On Modi, media and sarvaprajna Arun Jaitley -- John Elliott. NaMo, restitute kaalaadhan, the nation trusts you -- Kalyan

$
0
0
Posted by: John Elliott | May 26, 2015

As Modi celebrates, his chosen election rapporteur criticises his lack of media accountability 

Social media is awash today with messages marking the first anniversary of Narendra Modi’s swearing in as prime minister. Modi himself is celebrating with tweets to his on-line followers (below, and his letter further down) and others that make exaggerated claims about his government’s successes.

narendra-modi-one-yearAmid all the trending, it is worth noting that the prime minister’s communications with his electorate, and the wider world, are a one-way street where he speaks and others receive the message. People can of course reply through tweeting or other statements, but Modi has avoided on-the record questions from the media, and amazingly has not dared to hold a press conference that would be attended by Indian and foreign journalists to mark his first year in office today. Nor has he done a television interview.

This lack of a willingness to expose himself to media questions has been widely criticised, but Modi might be surprised by the fact that even Lance Price, the British writer who he personally selected to be the chronicler of last year’s election victory, says he should open up.

 Lance Price Modi Effect front cover“I believe it is a fundamental principle of a democracy that an elected prime minister should be accountable through the media,” says Price, whose book The Modi Effect: Inside Narendra Modi’s Campaign to Transform India, was published in March. “That means answering legitimate questions put freely by journalists on a fairly regular basis.”

This is what Modi has resolutely refused to do since becoming prime minister, preferring to tweet one-liners that do not lead to journalists’ questions. He has also relied on his considerable skills at oratory to mass audiences where no journalist can question him, and on his able all-purpose finance and information minister, Arun Jaitley, to face the press.

Price, who used to be a spokesman for prime minister Tony Blair, voiced his criticism during a session on Modi’s first year that I was moderating at the Jaipur Literary Festival’s JLF at South Bank in London on May 16. I asked him at the end of the session to imagine he was again a prime ministerial adviser – for Modi – and comment on his chances of winning a second five-year term in 2019.

He thought Modi could be re-elected if he made more progress, and was very critical of him for not making himself available to the media. Later he gave me the comment I’ve quoted above. He also said, “I was given exclusive access to Narendra Modi for my book, but unusually for a journalist it is an exclusive I would gladly give up”.

Lance Price was head-hunted

Lance-PricePrice (left) says he was head-hunted for the job of writing a book on Modi’s victory, and that he had about five hours of interviews with prime minister in three sessions last year. No other writer has had anywhere near that access. Rajdeep Sardesai, who wrote 2014 The Election that Changed India and who was also on the JLF panel, had no meeting, even though he has known Modi for some 20 years and talked with him till the election.

At first glance, it seemed odd that Modi should choose to provide the opportunity for long and exclusive book interviews with a writer who, though he had visited India several times, had never written about the country – nor was he in India during the election, so he had to start his research from scratch. 

But maybe that was the exactly the detachment and lack of background knowledge that Modi wanted because it would limit what the author could achieve in terms of critical analysis and comment, revisiting history such as the Godhra 2002 riots in Modi’s Gujarat.

Price says in his book that Modi may have chosen him because he wanted to be recognised on the world stage and be compared “as a consummate genius of electoral tactics” with people like Blair, But, he adds (and I agree), the more likely reason is that he “came with no prejudices or preconceptions”.

Modi is probably pleased with the book, which does not have the personal revelations and insights one might have expected after five hours of interviews. Instead there is a workmanlike history of the man and a very detailed account of the election campaign, with special emphasis on social media and mass communications.

Modi's tweeted letter - click on the image to enlarge
Modi’s tweeted letter – click on the image to enlarge
Apart from Price’s five hours, there seem to have been no other long interviews, though Modi has recently met (with Jaitley) a few carefully selected groups of editors and economics correspondents, and one or two foreign correspondents, who are then not allowed to report what is said.

Modi has given only two on-the-record to the Indian media – with the Hindustan Times last month and Dainik Jagran (in Hindi) on May 11. Then there was one with Time magazine, which ran internationally as a cover story on May 7 and one with The Economist.

The first three were reported as questions and answers, enabling Modi to be reported saying what he wanted, without being seriously pursued by follow-up questions. The Economist however only published selected quotations in a special ten-article report with the somewhat negative headline Modi’s rule – India’s one-man band – The country has a golden opportunity to transform itself. Narendra Modi risks missing it. That cannot have been what Modi was hoping for, though he knew what he was getting into because the magazine couldn’t bring itself to recommend him and the BJP in the general election last year and fell back lamely on Rahul Gandhi and the Congress Party

There are strong criticisms, including this paragraph towards the end, which is scarcely what a Modi interview is supposed to generate: “He has not done enough to promote other talented individuals. In the course of a long conversation he never once refers to any of his ministers. He tends to say things like ‘I have created a ministry’ or ‘my government is acting’. When speaking about world affairs, he focuses on his personal rapport with other leaders. He seems to think he is the government.”

Earlier this month there were what looked like well informed reports that Modi would hold his first press conference on May 23 to mark the first anniversary today of his swearing in. But he decided not to do so, and instead Jaitley was fielded at a big press conference to deploy his suave and agile lawyer’s mind to advocating and defending the government’s record. Jaitley is a good spokesman, but he is not the prime minister, and Modi’s decision not to appear in person was a setback for his image as a strong and confident leader.

Other prime ministers of course have given very few media conferences, notably Manmohan Singh and Atal Bihari Vajpayee who led India’s last two governments. But Singh was naturally withdrawn and wary of upsetting Sonia Gandhi, his party leader, while Vajpayee was ageing and spoke little.

Modi by contrast is a consummate extrovert who loves performing in public and does it well. He is doing neither himself nor his government any favours by standing aloof from the media and it looks as if his tweet-based public relations is not working because opinion poll surveys have found that only a small minority (20% in one survey) felt that Modi effectively communicated through social media and even fewer (17%) felt his big speeches made a substantial impact. 

It is widely known that Modi’s distaste for the media stems from reporting after the 2002 riots, for which he was widely-held responsible. But if he expects everyone to forget those riots and treat him on his current record, shouldn’t he put his 2002 views of the media behind him and deal with reporters, as Lance Price says, in the way that one would expect a prime minister to do in an open democracy?

For earlier blog posts analysing Modi’s first year see:


and


Blue is the colour of hope in Kashmir -- Amitabh Mattoo

$
0
0
Published: May 27, 2015 01:52 IST | Updated: May 27, 2015 01:52 IST  

Blue is the colour of hope in Kashmir

AMITABH MATTOO
People praying at the Kheer Bhawani shrine.
People praying at the Kheer Bhawani shrine.

All the shops that sell the puja samagri — including the kands (sugar lumps), diyas, and agarbati — are run by Muslims.

If the colour of the holy spring at Kheer Bhawani at Tul Mul village in Kashmir’s Ganderbal district is good evidence, Kashmir may be on the cusp of a new beginning.

As thousands of devotees gathered at the annual mela of Kheer Bhawani, Kashmir’s largest Hindu festival (a gazetted holiday in the valley), the gentle interdependence and mutual respect that Pandits and Muslims have enjoyed for centuries was also on display.

The Pandits’ principal deities have mostly natural forms. Sharika is the holy hill at Hari Parbat adjoining the great fort that Akbar built, while Ragya is the spring at Tul Mul. And on Tuesday — under the bed of rose petals showered by the pilgrims — the water was a gentle aquamarine blue: the colour of hope and with the promise of a better future. My mother remembers the spring as dark purplish and then almost black in the troubled Nineties.

Yearning for reconciliation intense in Kashmir

As thousands of Pandits and other devotees prayed at the holy spring at Kheer Bhawani at Tul Mul village in Kashmir’s Ganderbal district, there were Muslims too.

All the shops that sell the puja samagri — including the kands (sugar lumps), diyas, and agarbati — are run by Muslims. There were a range of stalls and service centres to help the devotees and provide free kehwa, luchi (a flat Kashmiri deep fried roti) and even lunch.

But perhaps the most striking was one run by Sameer Kaul and Suhail Ahmed. A Pandit and a Muslim, one teaching Computer Science and the other Management, both teachers of the Islamia College of Commerce, have been serving the “community” for more than the last decade. Their bond was one of a shared past that could lead to a new future.

I asked an elderly Muslim gentleman from downtown Srinagar why he was there. He said that he had been coming to Tul Mul for 40 years and added, with the proverbial Kashmiri sarcasm: Azkal cha Gaunah?” (Why, have they made it crime?).

Strictly vegetarian deity

Ragya is one of the few Pandit deities who is strictly vegetarian and who will not forgive those who enter her portals after a non-vegetarian meal.
In contrast, the prasad at Sharika is yellow rice with hot mutton liver curry and the priest even offers a sheep’s lungs to kites on the hill. But in deference to Ragya, every Muslim I met said that he would never enter the shrine’s compound after eating mutton, fish or fowl nor would anyone from the neighbourhood.

It was evident from the gathering at Kheer Bhawani that the yearning for reconciliation is intense on both sides and this year could be a game changer. Perhaps that is what the colour at the holy spring was telling us.

(The writer is Professor, International Relations, Jawaharlal Nehru University.)

http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-states/lifting-the-fog-blue-is-the-colour-of-hope-in-kashmir/article7248914.ece?homepage=true
Viewing all 11039 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>